Ej2tTNyg

1(Page 1)
2
3>>--->The Achaean Classics<---<
4     Edited by Azor Celeste
5The Church Texts
6Page 2..........................The Holy Codex
7Page 3..................The Holy Codex, Page 2
8Page 4...........A Day In The Life of A Priest
9Page 22.......The Way of the Priest, by Brigit
10----------------------------------------------
11Texts of the Gods
12Page 5...............Pentharian-Tome of Elysia
13Page 39..Basic Manual of Core Mitran Teachings
14Page 45........Valnurana-Sirens Song of Dreams
15Page 44......................The Onoiracritica
16Page 37...............Phaestus - Family Values
17Page 43.....................The Paths of Tarah
18Page 38.............Phaestus and the Sentinels
19Page 41..Indrani - The Language of the Inferno
20Page 40...........Mithraea - The Logic of Good
21Page 36...Phaestus-Kongol Drak: The After Life
22Page 28.................The Apocrypha - Sartan
23Page 6.............Sartan-Seven Truths of Evil
24Page 7...................Revelations-By Vastar
25Page 11..........Twilight's Guide to Etiquette
26Page 31.....................Servelan's Journal
27Page 42..........Pandora - Marbles of Mischief
28Page 35......................Ethos of Phaestus
29Page 12..................Twilight-The Qadeshai
30Page 30...................Eris-The Sacred Chao
31Page 29..Twilight-Beginner's Guide to Kabbalah
32Page 19......................The Book Of Light
33----------------------------------------------
34The Laws of the Cities
35Page 8.................Constitution of Shallam
36Page 9............Shallam Constitution, Page 2
37Page 10....................Ashtan Constitution
38Page 13....................Hashan Constitution
39Page 14....................Cyrene Constitution
40Page 15............Cyrene Constitution, Page 2
41Page 20........................Canon of Hashan
42Page 23................The Charter of Oakstone
43Page 24................The Precepts of Eleusis
44Page 25.............The Constitution of Mhaldor
45----------------------------------------------
46Selected Bardic Works by Magi and Others.
47Page 45...........An Elemental Quest, by Kirrh
48Page 50............The Death of Magic, by Azor
49Page 16............Telepaths in Mind-Mulkerrin
50Page 17.................Orphan Killing-Greywolf
51----------------------------------------------
52Guild Texts
53Page 32.................The Meaning of Loyalty
54Page 48...........The History of the Sentinels
55Page 46.......The History of the Ashuran Monks
56Page 34...........Naga - The Book of Execution
57Page 47................The Way of the Mojushai
58Page 33...Periphery Codes of the Sorcerer Lord
59Page 18........................Kharon Monk Code
60----------------------------------------------
61Miscellaneous Reference
62Page 21...................The Kx'Krah Language
63----------------------------------------------
64City Texts
65Page 26...Mhaldor's Prayers, Chants, & Rituals
66Page 27.............Chants and Rituals, Page 2
67
68(Page 2)
69
70>>--->The Holy Codex of the Church of Achaea<---<
71By Deucalion, Pentharian, and Aurora
72 
73I am Deucalion, God of Righteousness.
74 
75If you wish to look up the definition of "Righteousness" as recorded by
76the sages you will see, "n. - doing what is right or good; just;
77upright; godly." However, if you *truly* wish to understand these
78deceptively simple-looking words then you will come to find that they
79cannot be defined completely by a scholar's pen, nor by any single
80action, but instead by the course of a person's life, dreams, ambitions,
81and actions. My realm is that of goodness. As the codex states, goodness
82is not a relative term that one defines for him or herself, but it
83instead an eternal absolute, a holistic truth that is unchanging,
84regardless of the circumstances.
85 
86As a member of the Church of Achaea, you will be called to a higher
87standard inyour words, actions, and life for you will be expected to
88live a "good" life and actively and without apology, seek to end all
89evil. There are many in the world that wish to walk through life, free
90to selfishly act however they wish without fear of consequence. It is
91from the mouths of these individuals that the lie of good and evil being
92"subjective" is born. But if indeed this was true, there would be no way
93for you to devote you life to good - for your "good" actions would be
94"bad" or "evil" to someone else. If such an action wastruly defined by
95the individual - then you would never be able to combat "evil"for in the
96eyes of the evil doer - they consider such an action "good" for
97themselves. It would be an eternal circle in which absolute truth would
98have no place.
99 
100Know also - that doing the good and righteous thing will be the greater
101challenge and will often also involve hardship, ridicule, persecution,
102humility, discipline, and faith. It is not a road to be walked by the
103timid, for it takes a pure soul and a strong will to do that which is
104right, even though it may not always seem to be what is easiest or best.
105However, I shalltell you - the rewards of such a righteous and good life
106will be greater than those who walk the wide path of evil shall ever
107know. You will learn the happiness that comes not through seeking
108selfish power, but in the simple pleasure of aiding another or standing
109up for what is right, even if it is not popular. You will find the
110quality of your life much enhanced and your path made clearer once you
111have devoted yourself to the eternal truth of goodness. It will not be
112easy, but know that in all you do - the spirit of Righteousness and
113Light shall walk with you as your strength and comfort.
114 
115Deucalion, God of Righteousness
116 
117Aurora, Goddess of Light
118
119-->Holy Codex, Page 2<--
120 
121Holy Constituents of the Church of Achaea,
122 
123On the following pages, you will find the ten commandments of the Holy
124Codex. Learn them well and strive to fully understand the spirit of the
125commands as well as the letter of them. If you incorporate these
126teachings and commandments into your daily lives, you will bring much
127glory to the Church. If you do not, you will bring shame upon the church
128and punishment upon yourself. These ten codes of the Church are not to
129be taken lightly, for without them, the Church is doomed to hypocrisy,
130confusion, and apathy.
131 
132Deucalion, God of Righteousness
133
134-->Holy Codex, Page 3<--
135
1361) DO NOT KILL UNJUSTLY
137 
138As you fight to banish evil in the lands, there may come a time when you
139will have to use force against those who will, sadly, not respond to any
140other actions. There may even come the time that you must lift your
141weapon with intent to kill for nothing less shall stay your foe from his
142or her evil path. It is the *intent* of the action that makes the
143killing wrong and unjust. To kill in order to destroy evil when it rises
144against the church or otherwise opposes the forces of good in the land
145is one thing and indeed can be a righteous act. To kill because you
146don't like the individual and had an opportunity, or because they bore a
147title you didn't care for or were affiliated with a group you opposed,
148or because you were bored, or simply because you could is unacceptable.
149The gods have blessed you each with great powers and abilities. Use them
150responsibly for the glory of the church or find that these gifts are as
151easily removed as given.
152 
153Every action brings with it consequence, for better or for worse. If you
154are bringing righteous retribution to an individual for their actions
155(let us say, defiling a shrine, or killing a fellow member of the
156Church), enact such justice only once for each act of wickedness. Do not
157repay one death with ten. For though the Church must sometimes bring the
158use of deadly force against their foes, there should be no bloodlust in
159such killing.
160 
161The only exception to this code of conduct may come in times of war, and
162then only by the direct order and approval of either the Divine Patron
163of the Church or the Prelates and/or Archprelate.
164
165>>->Page 4<-<
166
1672) THOU SHALT NOT STEAL
168 
169Pretty simple. If it didn't belong to you to begin with, don't take it.
170However, to recover something that was taken from you or a friend is not
171stealing. It is recovery of stolen property. (Assuming that property was
172not originally stolen itself.)
173 
174Again, exception to this code may come in times where an individual is
175ravishing the lands with his/her wickedness and at the order of the
176Divine Patron of the Church, or the Prelates and/or Archprelate,
177permission may be given to remove from said individual his or her
178weapons of destruction or anything else that they might be using to aid
179them in their rampage.
180Continued, next page. -->
181
182
183(Page 3)
184
1853) THOU SHALL RESPECT THE GODS
186As members of the Church of Achaea, we expect you to always show the
187gods the respect they are due. This does NOT mean you have to agree with
188everything any god says. Obviously you cannot support every god or
189goddess since many of their realms are in direct opposition to each
190other and the Church is very "pro-goodness". However, it is possible for
191you to respectfully disagree with them. Never assume a disrespectful or
192arrogant tone with any deity of Achaea, for humility is a treasure each
193of you should invest in daily, *especially* towards the gods. If not out
194of a desire to honor the Church with your actions, for your own health
195and well being!
196
1974) PROTECT THE INNOCENT
198"Innocence" is sometimes a difficult concept to define. The scholars
199define it as, "free from guilt, blame, harmless". The innocent are not
200necessarily simply those who support the church but they are most
201frequently hte ones whom the evil and wicked will try to oppress. If a
202group or an individual is being threatened with physical, emotional, or
203spiritual harm, the church shall seek to champion them who are unable to
204do so themselves (assuming the individual or group wishes such
205protection). If such protection is refused or abused, the Church need no
206longer feel obligated to offer it.
207 
2085) SEEK TO END ALL EVIL
209
210It is the ultimate goal of the Church of Achaea to put an end to evil of
211all kinds in the lands. When those whom openly serve evil complain that
212the Church is "oppressive" you may take that as an indication that you
213are doing your job well for evil *should* be oppressed by the Church.
214However, should you hear the same message from those whom are not openly
215evil and you know to be neutral or good in deeds as well as words, then
216have the maturity and humility to examine yourselves and see if there is
217truth to their words.
2186) ALWAYS MEET HONORABLE COMBAT IN KIND
219
220Remember, you represent the Church of Achaea and you seek to walk a path
221that is higher than most of hte world around you. All you do and say (or
222in some cases don't do or say) reflects upon the Church as a whole.
223Should you have to engage the enemy in combat, seek to do so honourably.
224However, should your honor be abused and un-reciprocated, you are not
225bound to continue such honorable combat but should you choose to, you
226will bring even greater glory to the Church and greater shame to your
227opponent regardless of your victory or defeat in the battle.
228
2297) GOOD IS UNCHANGING, ABSOLUTE, AND ETERNAL
230It is the popular opinion of those who wish not to be held accountable
231for their actions that "goodness" is a relative thing defined by the
232individual. "What is "good" to me may not be "good" to you, and so we
233must each define for ourselves what "good" is." This is a clever and
234popular lie, but a lie none-the-less. Goodness is an absolute truth and
235what is good now is good then and what is good here is good there.
236"Good" may not always be the easiest choice nor the most efficient or
237socially acceptable, but that does not change its nature. If indeed
238goodness was relative, you could not fight for "good" for what you
239called good another would call bad and you would both be right.. if
240indeed it was all relative. It is not. Do not fall prey to such a lie.
241 
2428) HONOUR YOUR WORD
243Simple. If you make a promise, keep it. Even if it is difficult. If
244keeping such a promise would make you break any other element of this
245codex then 1) you shouldn't have made it and 2) your original oath to
246this codex comes first.
247 
2489) DEFEND THOSE WHO WOULD DEFEND YOU
249Not all mortals of the world will oppose the Church. You will have
250allies and supporters as well as those who despise you and all you stand
251for with their waking reath each day. Treat well those who would
252befriend the church and support it. If not you may soon find you stand
253alone in your struggles.
25410) HOLY GROUND IS SACRED AND IS NOT TO BE DEFILED.
255 
256This refers to ANY holy ground. Do not kill upon holy ground, or in the
257temple of any god, or in the PRESENCE of any god for the presence of the
258divine makes any spot on which they stand holy in that moment. If your
259enemies use this to cower in their temples away from the righteous wrath
260of the Church, let them cower. Tis is right for evil to cower from the
261Church anyway.
262
263(Page 4)
264
265>>--->A Day in the Life of a Priest<---<
266      -->By Maran La'Saen<--
267I write these words in hopes that if I am ever eternally lost to the
268world that those that follow after me will learn from my mistakes and
269success and continueto build the Priesthood into the Spiritual Prophets
270that destiny has set for them to become...
271 
272;The path of a Priest is one full of trials and tribulations that will
273test the soul of any man that would decide to walk it. Priests are
274considered to be themost holy among the mortals by the divine pantheon.
275These are beings that havedevoted their souls to the service of other
276mortals, some of which would ratherprey upon them instead of aiding them
277in their endeavors. The members of the Priesthood are bound by their
278faith in their god, their honor, and the wisdom that the deeds they do
279are for the betterment of the population of Sapience as a whole.
280 
281Scholars have been known to say that the powers that a Priest wields are
282those powers that were bestowed upon them by whichever god said Priest
283chose to serve. While this is a close deduction, it is in fact an
284incorrect statement.The abilities that a Priest wields are drawn from
285the very soul of that being. Built upon a foundation of faith and desire
286to serve others, a Priest is able to transcend the bindings of the
287mortal soul and reach a higher plateau. Giving them insight into a lower
288level of the spectrum that some call The Divine, from which they can
289bind their faith in a way no other mortal can. This transcendence allows
290a Priest to be exposed to the lower servants of the Divine known as
291Angels.
292 
293Angels are, within themselves, perfect and of divine origin, but have
294dedicated their existence in the protection of a particular mortal, much
295like the same dedication that the Priest themselves have made. Upon the
296meeting of the Priest with their Angel, a binding is made, melding the
297divine soul and mind of the Angel with the mortal soul and mind of the
298Priest. From this bond, the two are able to draw upon the other for
299strength, learn from the other and, even in the most unfortunate of
300cases, assist the other in battle.
301
302-->Page 2<--
303
304Possibly, the most holy art of a Priest is the ability to draw upon the
305fundamental elements of the world and shape and utilise these energies
306to heal those that the clergy encounter upon their travels. Numerous
307sages have spent centuries trying to understand the ability that is
308known as Elemental Channeling. While the act of calling upon the
309elements to be used in destructive ways have been known to Elders of the
310Magi for many years, the way of drawing upon these same elements to use
311as a way of healing have eluded these same sages. Not even the monks of
312old, the very masters of the body and soul are able to deduce the origin
313of the use of elemental powers to heal others.
314 
315Some have been known to debate that it is an art that can be mastered by
316the most dedicated of Magus. In truth, it is something that can only be
317accomplished by those that have dwelled deep within them and drawn upon
318the final elemental power, the Spirit. Arguably the most powerful of the
319elementalforces, the spiritual element is a personification of the
320mortal soul that dwells within each and ever man woman and child within
321the world. The bond between the Priest and their Guardian Angel allow
322for a personification of thisspirit and allow the Priests to heal others
323by projecting their very will to others.
324 
325The Spiritual Mace is the chosen weapon of the Priesthood. Some see it
326as a weapon much similar to the same weapon that Blacksmiths throughout
327the realm create within their forges daily, but this is far from the
328case. In truth, themace is a physical extension of the spirit of the
329being, which wields it. Only through force of will and the focusing of
330ones very spirit is one able to bend the fabric of reality into a
331glowing object of immense power. Its powers are few, but even those are
332just personifications of the Priest as he uses it to wage a never-ending
333war against evil and injustice. When one is struck by a mace wielded by
334a Priest, one not only feels the pain within their physical body, but
335the pain is also felt deep within their soul. For as each blow is struck
336to the physical body, a portion of the dark soul of the being that is
337struck down is being purged and redeemed by the holy soul wielding the
338mace.
339
340-->Page 3<--
341
342As I awoke to another day within a war that many of us feel to be just
343the chest pounding of idiots, I found myself jumping from my bunk to the
344window to find out why there was so much noise coming from a place that
345is usually really quiet. Looking out the window, I saw that another
346raiding force was afoot but this time they had managed to get into the
347Basilica and a few of my brother Paladins were doing all they could to
348fight them off. The next thing I knew, Iwas jumping from the window
349while summoning my mace and calling for the aide ofmy angel to assist my
350brethren in battle. After a few moments, we managed to dispense of the
351Occultists who had attacked and I was able to get back to what I was
352doing before I was so rudely interrupted, waking up.
353 
354I was blessed with a peaceful breakfast after I took a few moments to
355clean the blood of the Chaos entities from my robes. I sat back and
356decided what I would do for the day. I decided to take a walk to the
357market in Shallam in hope of seeing a few friends and possibly buying a
358new robe if I was able to find one I could afford. As I traveled these
359cluttered streets, I met up with a few friends that lived within the
360city of Shallam, my home. We spoke of the current state of the war and
361if there was a visible end to it. Agreeing that there wasn't, we parted
362and agreed to meet later that eve if possible to talk of old times. As I
363walked the streets, I noticed many little ones, their ailments emanating
364from them as if they were beacons of light within a river of darkness.
365 
366My next few hours were spent diagnosing and healing these ailments, and
367placingupon the children blessings so that they would not encounter the
368same problems later in their lives. Children were not the only ones that
369I was blessed to encounter, for I also expended much of my healing
370energies into one elder Monk who had lost his arm in a battle with a
371crocodile. The strain of regenerating a limb is always the most draining
372thing of all the healing I do, and I found myself wanting to spend the
373remainder of the day in my bed, asleep. I knew this could not be,
374though, for in the throes of war, sleep is a luxury that a Priest rarely
375has time to partake in.
376
377-->Page 4<--
378
379As I made my way to the dungeon that also seconds as a home for the
380goblin population, I found myself under attack from an Occultist and its
381foul servants from the Chaos plane. Many know these foul beast to be
382somewhat willing servants of those that practice the evil arts of
383Necromancy and Domination. These beasts are the bane of all that I have
384vowed my life to defend. Within moments, my angelic companion goes into
385a frenzy of motion, as there is no love lost between her divine kind and
386these minions. Her first attack is directed at the servant of the chaos
387prince, Dameron. As she goes to work, I frantically fight off the beast,
388as I was unprepared for such an attack. I feel a rush of cold spread
389through my body as the Occultist touches me with oneof his withered
390fingers, and at the same time I watch as my leg shrivels into a
391grotesque state from the touch of one of the chaos entities. From the
392side I heard a roar, as the minion of the Chaos Prince fell before the
393onslaught of my angelic companion.
394 
395That moment is when I knew I had achieved victory. With another mental
396suggestion, my companion bathes our surroundings in her divine light and
397the Necromancer watches in horror as his servants turn and flee from the
398beauty that is my angel. From that moment, the battle is truly over and
399ends very quickly. Without his minions to assist him, the Occultists is
400no match for the onslaught of holy might that I bring to bear upon him
401and in the end he falls before me. With the long and furious battle at
402an end I find myself in a state of retreat as more of his brethren came
403to try and complete the task he failed at so miserably at alone.
404 
405After the altercation with the child of evil, I am able to continue on
406my intended path of caring for the shrines that we as Church members
407have constructed across the realm in praise to our gods. They must be
408tended to daily as we also draw energy from them to power the rituals of
409healing and pilgrimage, which we use to assist those in need.
410 
411My travels take me deep within the forest, in search of a beast in which
412to use as sacrifices to the Gods. There are many that will say that our
413use of animals to strengthen the shrines is a crime against nature, but
414that is not the truth. The animals are believed to be enthralled into
415following us to the shrines to be sacrificed, but in truth they come
416willing. To the beast of Nature, to be sacrificed to their Lady Gaia, is
417among the highest honors for them, so they offer themselves to us freely
418and without fear, for they know that what they are doing is for the
419greater good of the realm. My trip to tend shrines is a peaceful one,
420and I enjoyed it greatly today since I have a few friends to accompany
421me and assist in the upkeep of them.
422
423-->Page 5<--
424
425As the sun sets once again, I find myself still laboring deep into the
426night. I constantly move from different points upon the continent,
427healing those in need, tending shrines and assisting in the occasional
428battle htat may take place while trying to do these things. When I am
429finally able to lay myself down to rest, I quickly fall deep into sleep
430and the pleasure of dreaming that one day, moments such as todays will
431not exist any longer, and that my services will no longer be needed.
432 
433Penned by my hand on the 2nd of Phaestian, in the year 200 AF
434Dr. Maran La'Saen, of the Black Boar
435
436
437(Page 5)
438
439>>--->The Tome of Elysia<---<
440By Azoun the White
441 
442Within the bounded covers of this tome you will find the wisdom that can
443only be blessed upon a mortal by an immortal. What you hold within your
444hands is what is known as the Tome of Elysia. It is meant for those who
445wish to come to understand the spheres in which the immortal Pentharian,
446embodies. These are the realms of LIght and Righteousness, two realms
447that are very akin to each other but also different in many ways. take
448into your heart these words and know them, for through them will one
449become a true example of righteousness and a beacon of light.
450
451-->Page 2<--
452
453Righteousness, as sated by the sages and scholars of old is, to carry
454one self in a good and justifiable way. When thinking in the terms of
455righteousness and goodness, one must first understand that good, is one
456of the few things, which is absolute and unchanging. It is not something
457that changes with circumstances, but instead remains eternally the same.
458 
459Living ones life in such a way can be defined as carrying oneself in a
460respectable and proper manner and holding oneself to a standard above
461all others in terms of ones actions and words. Examples of this can be
462when one has lost a battle and ones enemy acted unjustly and cowardly,
463instead of speaking out of anger and using a tone of disrespect one
464would speak calmly and respectfully to their enemy. This in turn will
465relate to your enemy that you will not stoop to such a level such as it
466is below you and it will also cause said enemy to respect you in your
467next meeting.
468 
469While the seven truths of the Lord of Evil may state that those who are
470weak or unable to care for themselves should be culled and destroyed, in
471truth these beings should be cared for and nurtured no matter how weak
472or useless they seem. Each and every being has the equal right to life
473and only those who would attempt to do harm to those less fortunate then
474them should ever see the battle forged side of a servant of
475righteousness. This should also be a last resort, but do understand that
476there are those that will not care to hear the words and will only
477understand the force of arms, where others will understand the word of
478mouth.
479 
480A righteous being will be one that exemplifies the laws, and does all in
481ones power to ensure that laws are followed. One should never take
482advantage of those in positions below them, but instead will nurture
483those and help to raise them to a level on par with ones own.
484 
485While holding oneself to the standard required to live a life of
486goodness, this does not make one infallible or perfect. Only the Divine
487hold this distinction. One of the major flaws of being mortal is the
488fact that we are imperfect, and able to make mistakes. What will set you
489aside from others is that you are able to admit to these mistakes and do
490things in a way to make sure that same mistake is not made again.
491 
492The sages and seers have been known to speak wisdom that even the Divine
493has found truthful and inspiring, the following statement is one such
494thing:
495 
496The heart is often a mercurial thing, it flits about between Light and
497Darkness as it spans a lifetime. To keep ones feet on their path takes
498determination and dedication of a higher order. To shift about the
499spectrum is mortal. That one should keep to their chosen path is
500something that we should give thanks for, for vigilance is ever
501rewarded. Just as treachery is always rewarded in it's own way. To stray
502from the Path of Righteousness is something to be understood and
503forgiven, to break from Righteousness is something to be mourned.
504 
505The path that you undertake will not be an easy one. It -will- be filled
506with many trials and temptations that will entice you to walk from its
507path and never return, but only those that are strong of will and hold
508righteousness within their hearts will remain upon the path, walk
509through its twists and turns and reach the end of it, stronger and
510better both spiritually and physically.
511 
512Azoun, Arch Mage of Righteousness.
513
514(Page 6)
515
516-Note--The texts of gods whose ideals are opposed to righteousness are
517included for reference.
518>>--->The Seven Truths of Sartan<---<
5191) What is called evil is simply the drive for advancement, for
520greatness. We seek, through discipline and pain, to spur the advancement
521of nothing less than sentient life.
522 
5232) Cruelty - the application of pain - is the method by which one weeds
524out the weak and feeble-minded from the population.
525 
5263) Weakness must be eliminated in all its forms: Physical, Mental, and
527Spiritual.
528 
5294) The enemies of strength are those who trumpet the effeminate values
530of forgiveness, tolerance, and laxity of discipline.
531 
5325) The body may be made stronger through combat.
533 
5346) The mind may be made stronger through the elimination of conscience.
535One does this by inflicting pain on others.
536 
5377) The spirit may be made stronger by enduring hardships, both
538self-imposed and externally-imposed.
539 
540Those wishing to join Sartan's Order had best be serious about it, and
541serious about being evil. He generally slays those who He feels are
542wasting His valuable time. However, He welcomes those few who are brave
543enough, and willing to face great enough odds in pursuit of greatness,
544to speak to Him about His Order.
545 
546Greatness is the pursuit of dominance over others.
547
548
549(Page 7)
550
551-*Revelations*-
552By Vastar and order members
553 
554Beautiful blue is all I see,
555as I look upwards, at the sky.
556marred by drifting pools of white,
557languid as they glide gently by.
558 
559Lovely sapphire, in my mind.
560Shades of sweet serenity
561calming, quite, captivating,
562perfect in such sanctity.
563 
564Sparkling cerulean is what I feel
565pristine reflection of heaven's face.
566Colors capable of healing the soul.
567Divine Redemption, my saving grace.
568 
569Shimmering sapphire, before us all..
570immutable sky, infinite sea.
571A siren's song of radiance,
572forever calling out to me.
573 
574-Naiad Artesia Episte
575 
576-->Page 2<--
577
578FREEDOM
579 
580I remember the moment I first realized my greatest desire... I would lie
581in a field, upon a hill, and gaze up at the boundless skies. As a young
582child, I had no actual knowledge of the existence of Lord Vastar, but I
583knew intuitively that He was there. I knew also that more than anything
584else, I would endeavour to serve him.
585 
586I also know why - the skies represent so much more than simply a
587beautiful sight to behold. They represent freedom in a very real, very
588powerful way. In them is the poetry that is so eloquently written, the
589collective unconscious thoughts of every Achaean. They represent an
590ideal that men live and die for, spend their lives searching for -
591freedom.
592 
593To serve Vastar is to live every day trying to understand the nature of
594freedom, to will yourself to become a better person.. and to use the
595divine gift of freedom to attain your personal goals.
596 
597Rhenn
598
599-->Page 3<--
600
601I am a good friend
602I listen real well
603are you?
604only time will tell
605gotta smile and laugh
606show everyone the clow
607be good and listen
608never show whats deep down
609birds of a feather flock together
610or so the saying goes
611so many come with their woes
612a soft word, a little joke
613to smooth the troubled seas
614so quick to defend
615to help a friend
616sometimes it's hiddent
617but it's always to fill their needs
618now there is one small question
619to pose to thee
620having looked and looked..
621who will listen to me?
622but it's always to fill their needs.
623-Dessa
624
625-->Page 4<--
626
627I am Raphael, and what I am to write is a meditation of mine I
628experienced on one lost night.
629I sit beside my besdie, bare feet crossed on a cold wooden floor as I
630mumble forgotten words of piety. My mind wanders towards the past an
631actions done. I sit helpless as I see blood spill and watch people fall
632in the wagings of battles once fought. I can only watch and feel as the
633blade strikes and people die, experiencing chruning emotions of anger
634and grief. And I hate. I move on to present times, and look around me,
635observing a world that I cannot change but I desperately try to. No
636words seem to come from my mouth as I try to reason with those who cry
637over lost ones lost, or who hear the call of others who claim that the
638next war will somehow be different than the last, somehow devoid of all
639the grief and death. I am unable to change any of it.
640And I despair.
641I then let my thoughts drift to the future, all anxiety is gone with the
642gust of the wind through my hair, and the coolness of the rain on my
643skin soothes old wounds worn. Feelings of friends comfort me and the
644purpose of my journey is once again clear. I see new roads, decisions,
645and the dream I have tried to follow. I take fortitude and courage from
646these emotions and I open my eyes feeling determined and strong. And I
647hope. I am hope.
648-Raphael
649
650-->Page 5<--
651
652Silent, stubborn
653lays the earth
654gazing enviously
655at the Sky above
656 
657Expressive
658is the Sky above
659Cradles the light
660and hides it again
661 
662Mingling of water and air
663from the Sky above
664Caress my soul
665I am reborn
666 
667I will be safe
668As long as
669there is Sky above
670-Ironside
671
672-->Page 6<--
673
674deep is the night time Sky
675undulations of black velvet caress the firmament
676the revolutions of celestial bodies
677thrill the crisp air
678 
679fresh and clean, twilight breeze hovers on your cheek
680a cherry blossom dances on air currents
681and then is gone
682 
683whisper to me, transparent Sky
684tell me of what you have seen in the many days gone by
685-Ironside
686
687-->Page 7<--
688
689What's the Rock without the cultists..
690What's Tasur without the sea?
691What's Azdun without it's miners..
692What Minia without it's pixies?
693 
694What's Daedalus without balance?
695What's Twilight without the night?
696What's Gaia without nature,
697What's Aurora without the light?
698 
699What's Hashan without its freedom?
700What's Ashtan without deceit?
701What's Eleusia without its bridges?
702What's Shallam without Fish Street?
703 
704What's Thera without a blacksmith,
705What's Arcadia without a view?
706What's the Aalen without redwoods,
707What is me without you?
708-Naiad
709
710-->Page 8<--
711
712-The Giving Sky-
713Where would Aurora be without the sky, Allowing her dawn light to
714comfort the realms?
715Where would Lord Twilight be without the sky,
716Permitting his stygian darkness to spread?
717Where would Ourania be without the sky,
718Giving Her moon a house to wax and wane?
719Where'd Valnurana be without the sky,
720Bestowing night unto mortals for sleep?
721Where would Lord Caspian be without the sky,
722Clouds granting renewal to oceans great?
723Where would Green Gaia be without the sky,
724Sweet summer rains to replenish the fields?
725 
726Where would my meek self be without the sky,
727So generous sharing its freedom for all?
728
729(Page 8)
730
731>--->Constitution of Shallam<---
732 
733We, the citizens and organizations that reside in our Jewel, do
734establish this Constitution of Shallam. Our citizens share Light's inner
735grace, the drive for Enlightenment, the scabbards of Justice, the blades
736of Righteousness, and the humility of Compassion. We wield ourselves
737with honor, as the model society to which all of Sapience shall aspire.
738We demonstrate the simple pleasures of Goodness, to ourselves, to our
739fellow citizens, our honored guests, and to the whole world. We raise
740ourselves, in unison, to clean off the specks that dull our Jewel. We
741can never be broken, shattered, or dulled.
742 
743Guided by our common commitment to Good, we sternly stand in opposition
744to Evil. When chaos spreads random confusion and destruction, we grow
745stronger in the face of discord. When war ravages the landscape,
746spilling needless blood, satiating its thirsts of power and conquest, we
747grow more resilient in the face of atrocity. When darkness creeps
748silently, sparking strife, cruelty, and ignorance, we grow brighter in
749the face of despair. We, the City-state of Shallam, shimmer in the
750afterglow of the virtues of Goodness. The Jewel shines, and will forever
751shine, as the beacon against the ills of the world. In a world cluttered
752by evils, we are the diamond in the rough.
753 
754A. Anyone wishing protection under the laws of government may ask to be
755granted citizenship. The Council or Ambassador may deny this right of
756citizenship.
757 
758B. Citizens have the right to physical, material, and emotional security
759within Shallam's walls and the safety of common citizenship outside. All
760citizens have the right to voice their opinions in a reasoned, tactful
761manner. When charged with any offense, citizens have the right to due
762process of law.
763 
764C. Citizens of Shallam should report any hostile acts they witness
765within the City limits. All citizens should honor and respect the
766democracy upon which Shallam is based, and should take initiative to
767vote in all elections and referendums, in effort to better our
768community.
769 
770D. Citizens are also encouraged to aid the City by donating funds,
771enlisting soldiers, and offering whatever aid they might provide when
772called upon. Citizens are encouraged to assist the Ministry of Security
773to defend Shallam when the need arises.
774 
775E. Citizens who are elected to the position of Sultan, or Vizier, or
776accept the position of Minister or Aide must do their utmost to fulfill
777their duties with only the best interests of the City in mind. Those
778citizens who fill a position within the City are to be held to a higher
779standard. They will not take any action that may bring discredit upon
780themselves or the City. They are the representatives of our city and set
781the example for all citizens to follow.
782 
783F. Anyone found to be deliberately endangering the City, the City's
784policies, or the institutions on which the City is based, or anyone
785found to be abusing the City's trust for personal or private gain
786shallam be prosecuted for treason.
787 
788II. The Council
789 
790A. A Council of Viziers shall be elected to lead the City and shall be
791held accountable for the state of the City. Citizens are free to contest
792any Vizier they feel unfit. After a formal contention has been made,
793each contender must make an official post of intent to the City scrolls
794stating his or her reasons for challenging and plans for the position.
795 
796B. Those putting themselves forth in contention of a Vizier must meet
797the minimum requirements of being at least 25 years of age, if born in
798Shallam of never having rejected or been ousted from the City. If not
799born of Shallam or has rejected or been ousted from the City, the
800individual must have been a citizen of Shallam for a minimum of 10
801years, 5 msut be consecutive leading up until the time of contention.
802 
803C. The Council of Viziers may:
8041. Enact bills of taxation, administered by the Stewardship, approved by
805a majority referendum of the citizens outside of the domain of
806'automatic taxation'.
8072. Enact restrictions on visitation privileges and organize the defense
808of the City, to be administered by the Security Ministry, to ensure the
809safety of Shallam's citizens, organizations, and guests.
8103. Hear civil and criminal appeals, and formally declare a verdict or
811opinion as the majority opinion of the Council, and thereafter take
812necessary actions to implement new policy.
8134. Grant approval to the Sultan to issue a declaration of war.
8145. Enact necessary measures to ensure the safety, efficiency, and
815prosperity of the City and her goals.
816 
817III. The Guilds
818 
819A. The citizens of a Guild, upon ratification of this Constitution and
820acceptance by the Council, will be granted full protection under the
821laws of Shallam and will be fully responsible and accountable under
822those same laws.
823 
824B. A Chamber of Guilds shall be formed to address the relationship
825between the City and the Guilds. Each Guild shall send one
826representative to the Chamber. The representatives shall speak on behalf
827of their Guild to the Council of Viziers and shall relay City opinions
828and decisions back to their Guild. No person may serve on both the
829Council of Viziers and the Chamber of Guilds at the same time.
830 
831C. The Chamber of Guilds may initiate a referendum to gauge public
832support against an disagreeable action of the Council.
833 
834D. A Guild of Shallam may not pass a treaty or declare war against a
835foreign organization without approval of a majority of the Council. The
836City and member Guilds shalla then respect the treaty or declaration.
837 
838E. A declaration of war made against the City or one of its Guilds shall
839be treated as a declaration of war against the City and all of its
840Guilds.
841 
842F. The Council must gain permission from the City's Divine Patron before
843intervening in the domestic affairs of a member Guild.
844 
845IV. The Sultan
846 
847A. The Sultan shall be chosen by the Council of Viziers. He/she
848represents Shallam in all foreign affairs, and acts as the voice of the
849people and government. Each year, it shall be the Sultan's
850responsibility to address the citizens on the state of the City's
851affairs, to keep them informed on City's happenings.
852 
853Continued, next page.
854
855(Page 9)
856
857Shallam Constitution (Continued from Page 8)
858B. The Sultan is responsible for City's Ministries and must ensure
859proper execution of the laws. He has the ability to nominate new
860Ministers who shall carry on more specific tasks. The Council must then
861confirm these nominations before a new Minister can be formally
862appointed. No two Ministries may aide the same citizen. with the
863exception of the Security, War, and Culture Ministries, which may aide
864whosoever it deems capable of carrying out necessary duties.
865 
866C. To issue a declaration of war, the Sultan must gain majority approval
867of the Council. To enforce necessary wartime policies, the Sultan is
868granted the ability to authorize changes in Ministry operations to
869further war effort.
870 
871V. Ratification and Amendments
872 
873A. The Constitution of Shallam shall be the supreme law of the land at
874the time upon which the citizenship ratifies this document. Each Guild
875must also ratify this document to gain full benefits as a Guild of
876Shallam.
877 
878B. All treaties, laws, and actions taken under the old Constitution will
879still be in effect for this one.
880 
881C Amendments to the Constitution must be submitted by the Council, and
882must gain the approval of two thirds of the citizenship and three
883fourths of the Chamber.
884
885
886(Page 10)
887
888Ashtan Constitution
889Ashtan Guild Right 1: The Guildmasters of Ashtan reserve the right to
890revoke Ashtan citizenship of any member of their guild found breaking
891oaths they swore to the guild. At least one Archon's approval is needed
892to enforce this law.
893 
894Ashtan Guild Right 2: The Guildmasters of Ashtan may approve bloodfeuds
895between Ashtan citizens who are in their guild, under the same provisals
896as a normal bloodfeud in Ashtan law 1, Section A.
897 
898Ashtan Law 1: Any unsolicited aggressive act against a citizen of Ashtan
899by a citizen of Ashtan will result in the offender losing citizenship.
900Any unsolicited aggressive act against a citizen of Ashtan by a
901non-citizen within the city of Ashtan will result in the offender being
902branded an enemy of Ashtan. In both cases, a fine of at least 5000 gold
903will be imposed.
904 
905Section A: Exceptions are granted to two citizens who have arranged a
906bloodfeud with at least one Archons approval, and as long as hostilities
907remain outside the city gates. Bloodfeuds may last for one Achaean year.
908 
909Section B: All beings marked as loyal to a citizen of Ashtan are to be
910treated as citizens.
911 
912Section C: Members of Orders of Divinities have the right to defend
913their Patrons shrines from defilement using whatever means they deem
914necessary.
915 
916Ashtan Law 2: Any Ashtan citizen found guilty of killing Ashtan
917loyalists will be fined 3000 gld per loyalist. If this fine is not paid
918within a month of its issue, the offender will lose citizenship until
919the fine is paid. Non-citizens found guilty of killing Ashtan loyalists
920will be branded an enemy of Ashtan and given a fine of 3000 gold per
921loyalist.
922 
923Ashtan Law 3: No new law will be enforced upon the citizens of Ashtan
924until it receives 3 Archons approval. No current law will be overruled
925until it receives 4 Archons approval.
926 
927Section A: No law shall be enforced utnil the Overseer has had the
928opportunity to cast a vote.
929 
930Ashtan Law 4: Shops owing more than two years taxes will be shut down by
931the city of Ashtan. Shops owing more than three years taxes will be
932repossessed by the city of Ashtan.
933 
934Ashtan Law 5: Foreign merchants on announced visits to Ashtan will be
935extended the rights of citizens for the duration of their presence in
936Ashtan, so log as they themselves observe Ashtan law.
937 
938Ashtan Law 6: Any citizen found conspiring to commit any act against the
939laws of Ashtan, with serious intent, will be subject to a 10,000 gold
940fine, and a loss of citizenshi for 3 years.
941 
942Section A: Any citizen found conspiring to commit any act against the
943laws of Ashtan with a city enemy, with serious intent, will be subject
944to a 20,000 gold fine, and enemy status for 6 years.
945 
946Ashtan Law 7: Shrines of Divinities whom are sympathetic to Ashtan's
947cause within the city walls shalla henceforth be protected as such:
948 
949Any citizen found defiling protected shrines within the city walls shall
950be outcitizened and fined 10,000 gold sovereigns.
951 
952Any non-citizen found defiling protected shrines within the city walls
953shall be enemied and fined 15,000 gold sovereigns.
954 
955Any shrine deemed potentially dangerous by the ruling council can be
956removed.
957Section A: Any citizen found conspiring to commit any act against the
958laws of Ashtan, with serious intent, will be subject to a 10,000 gold
959fine, and a loss of citizenship for 3 years.
960
961
962(Page 11)
963
964--Lord Twilight's Guide to Etiquette--
965Think of etiquette, if you like, as the oil that greases the wheels of
966all interactions between individuals, groups and institutions. If there
967seem to be a lot of rules, it's because they are all inclusive, the
968proper etiquette will cover all aspects of your existence. In time you
969may become such a true master that you need never think 'what is the
970correct protocol for tying my shoelaces' but merely do it. For most of
971My readers this state of grace is something that can only be aspired to,
972and so, gentle reader, it is My pleasant task to guide you through the
973intricacies of the great game. Good luck and Darkness guide you!
974 
975The protocols for speaking with other mortals will form a vital part of
976the rest of your existence, gentle reader, and it is important to
977remember that the main use of etiquette is to smooth all social
978interactions and remove needless antagonism, even when a full and frank
979exchange of views is to be held.
980 
981It should be no surprise that the correct protocols vary greatly with
982respective status. This means that is is vital to gain an idea of the
983relative status of another mortal as soon as possible when interacting
984with them. An important first step is guild. In most social interactions
985it is considered polite to state one's guild as part of any
986introduction. This will also encourage others to respond appropriately.
987Whilst it is important to observe the niceties with members of our own
988Order who appreciate such things, Sartanite rabble and Aegean outsiders
989do not require such delicacy. It has been said that this is a form of
990religious stigmatism but I say 'Nay', it is simply a truth that many of
991these creatures feel uncomfortable within the bounds of civilized
992behavior.
993 
994A careful attention to detail, such as the manner in which a mortal
995walks, how he dresses, whether he defers to his own elders, his manner
996of speech, will give an impression of the way in which he wishes to be
997addressed. Until you are certain of relative status, it is generally
998safest to humor this. The use of polite witticisms in conversation is
999usually frowned upon unless you are a master of the art (as I am
1000Myself), or have reason to believe that your conversational partner has
1001a sense of humor. If this is the case, however, it is a certain way of
1002relaxing the tone of an altercation. The use of irony, in particular, to
1003soften the blow of a necessary reproof cannot be overestimated, provided
1004that the other mortal is sufficiently aware to catch the intended
1005meaning. It should -always- be possible to discuss matters of business
1006of personal interest with other Darkwalkers without raising the
1007temperature, and at the risk of generalizing, it may be said that many
1008Ouranians and Valnuranians can also be relied upon to uphold a civilized
1009level of conversation. In cases where mere conversation is not
1010sufficient to settle the point, then I refer to you, gentle reader, the
1011following paragraphs.
1012 
1013Be in no doubt as to the wisdom of deferring to your own elders, by the
1014certain fact of the status they hold, they are deserving of your
1015consideration. It is also true that by using the correct protocols an
1016elder will pay more attention to your opinions, at least in the first
1017instance. When your elder enters a room, it is correct to stand as a
1018token of regard, unless there are heathens present in which case a
1019simple nod is sufficient. Do not address your elder beyond a formal
1020politeness unless he addresses you first, or has given you permission to
1021speak. The correct forms of address could fill a vast tome, if you are
1022not certain as to which is appropriate then you have the option of
1023listening to how others address him, or simply asking and apologizing
1024for your own ignorance in the matter.
1025 
1026It is always appropriate to apologize to one's elders for any real or
1027imagined failing in your own etiquette. It implies that you are willing
1028to accept their judgment and advice and create a good impression. So, it
1029is always appropriate to turn up to any meeting approximately 5 minutes
1030after the agreed time. This will give you something to apologize for
1031immediately and will get the meeting off on the right foot. Never
1032criticize your elder in public unless you are doing so specifically to
1033draw another into the same trap, it will reflect badly upon your own
1034status. It may also lead to more serious repercussions... When your
1035elder makes a suggestion, it is appropriate to agree to it in principle,
1036although unnecessary to speak at greath length about the merits of the
1037proposed plan. However, it is not a kindness to withhold your own
1038reservations about any course of action. Make free use of apologies (see
1039above) for your own short-sightedness and failings, and ask permission
1040to speak your mind.
1041 
1042An important consideration, gentle reader, is that even when your elder
1043is wrong, he is right.
1044 
1045When speaking with mortals who, either because being younger in years or
1046less fortunate in their breeding than yourself, remeber at all times
1047that merely by hearing them out, you are marking them as favored and
1048improving their own status. Expect them to be grateful for this sign of
1049favor and to show it in respect for your opinions and deferment to your
1050superior judgment and experience. Whilst their opinions may be shallow,
1051narrow-minded or simply foolish, by encouraging lower status mortals to
1052offer their thoughts, you are preparing the ground for the day when
1053their thoughts may genuinely be worth something. So it is worth
1054cultivating an air of attentiveness, nod from time to time, ask polite
1055questions by rephrasing their last sentence whil eyou are occupied with
1056other thoughts. If indeed it is something that you may need to devote
1057attention to, it may be advisable to ask the mortal to offer his
1058opinions in writing so that you may give them the attention they
1059deserve.
1060 
1061If, for any reason, you need to rebuke a lower status mortal be aware of
1062whether the infringement was intended or simply due to ignorance. Not
1063all mortals are fortunate enough to have as good a grasp on the social
1064niceties as you do yourself, gentle reader. A lesson in etiquette from
1065an elder is something, which not all mortals will see as a gift and may
1066need to be pointed out more forcefully. However, it should be possible
1067to do this without resorting to a show of strength, in fact it is
1068desirable to avoid a show of strength as this is generally considered to
1069be poor etiquette.
1070
1071
1072(Page 12)
1073
1074"The Qadeshai" by the Initiates of Ti'rith
1075 
1076The lips of Wisdom are closed, except to the ears of Understanding.
1077Where fall the footsteps of the Chaioth ha Qadesh, the ears of those
1078ready for his Wisdom open wide.
1079 
1080When the ears of the follower are ready to hear, then cometh the lips.
1081 
1082The Principles of Dark Philosophy are Seven, he who knows these,
1083understandingly, possesses the Magic Key before whose touch all the
1084Doors of Ti'rith open.
1085THE AIN SOF IS MIND, The Multivserse is Mental
1086As above, so below, as below, so above.
1087Nothing rests, everything moves, everything vibrates.
1088 
1089Eveerything is Dual, everything has poles, everything has its pair of
1090opposites, like and unlike are the same, opposites are identical in
1091nature, but different in degree, extremes meet, all truths are but
1092half-truths, all lies are but half-lies, all paradoxes may be
1093reconciled.
1094 
1095Everything flows, out and in, everything has its tides, all things rise
1096and fall, the pendulum-swing manifests in everything, the measure of the
1097swing to the right is the measure of the swing to the left, rhythm
1098compensates.
1099 
1100Every cause has its Effect, every Effect has its Cause, everything
1101happens according to Law, Chance is but a name for Law not recognized,
1102there are many planes of causation, but nothing escapes the Law. Gender
1103is everything, everything has its Masculine and Feminine Principles,
1104Gender manifests on all planes.
1105 
1106Mind may be transmuted, from state to stae, degree to degree, condition
1107to condition, pole to pole, vibration to vibration. True Darkling
1108Transmutation is a Mental Art.
1109 
1110Under, and back of, the Multiverse of Time, Space and Change, is ever to
1111be found the Substantial Reality -- the Darkness.
1112 
1113That which is the Darkness -- the Substantial Reality -- is beyond true
1114naming, but the Wise Men call it THE AIN SOF.
1115 
1116In its Essence, THE AIN SOF is UNKNOWABLE and DARK.
1117But, the report of Reason must be hospitably received, and treated with
1118respect.
1119The Multiverse is Mental -- held in the mind of THE AIN SOF.
1120 
1121THE AIN SOF creates in its Infinite Mind countless multiverses, which
1122exist for aeons of Time -- and yet, to THE AIN SOF, the creation,
1123development, decline and death of a million multiverses is as the time
1124of the twinkling of an eye.
1125 
1126The Infite Mind of THE AIN SOF is the womb of the multiverses.
1127Within the Father-Mother Mind, the Ti'rith are at home.
1128There is not one who is Fatherless, nor Motherless in the Darknes.
1129 
1130The half-wise, recognizing the comparative unreality of the Universe,
1131e southeast.
1132imagine that they may defy its Laws -- such are vain and presumptuous
1133fools, and they are broken against the rocks and torn asunder by the
1134elements by reason of their folly. The truly wise, knowing the nature of
1135the Multiverse, use Law against laws, the higher against the lower, and
1136by the Art of Alchemy transmute that which is undesirable into that
1137which is worthy, and thus triumph. Mastery consists not in abnormal
1138dreams, visions and fantastic imaginings or living, but in using the
1139higher forces against the lower -- escaping the pains of the lower
1140planes by vibrating on the higher. Transmutation, not presumptuous
1141denial, is the weapon of the Ti'rith.
1142 
1143While all is in THE AIN SOF, it is equally true that THE AIN SOF is in
1144All. To him who truly understands this truth hath come great knowledge.
1145 
1146The possession of Knowledge, unless accompanied by a manifestation and
1147expression in Action, is like the hoarding of precious metals - a vain
1148and foolish thing. Knowledge, like wealth, is intended for Use. The Law
1149of Use is Universal, and he who violates it suffers by reason of his
1150conflict with natural forces.
1151To change your mood or mental state - change your vibration.
1152 
1153To destroy an undesirable rate of mental vibration, put into operation
1154the principle of Polarity and concentrate upon the opposite pole to that
1155which you desire to suppress. Kill out the undesirable by changing its
1156polarity.
1157
1158Rhythm may be neutralized by an application of the Art of Polarization.
1159 
1160Nothing escapes the Principle of Cause and Effect, but there are many
1161Planes of Causation, and one may use the laws of the higher to overcome
1162the laws of the lower.
1163 
1164The wise ones serve on the higher, but rule on the lower. They obey the
1165laws coming from above them, but on their own plane, and those below
1166them they rule and give orders. And, yet, in so doing, they form a part
1167of the Principle, instead of opposing it. The wise man falls in with the
1168Law, and by understanding its movements he operates it instead of being
1169its blind slave. Just as does the skilled swimmer turn this way and that
1170way, going and coming as hewill, instead of being as the log which is
1171carried here and there - so is the wise man as compared to the ordinary
1172man - and yet both swimmer and log, wise man and fool, are subject to
1173Law. He who understands this is well on the road to Chaioth ha Qadesh.
1174 
1175THE AIN SOF is MIND, The Multiverse is Mental
1176
1177
1178(Page 13)
1179
1180TREASON
1181Treason is defined as any act against or damaging to the sovereign
1182integrity of Hashan, its Seneschal or its Regents that results in
1183physical, mental, or emotional harm to, or any attempt to unlawfully
1184overthrow, the city-state or its leaders or members of the government of
1185the City for political reasons. This shall not be construed to provide
1186immunity to valid criticism and the exercise of rights of citizens. This
1187law exists to prevent slander and other malicious intent that would
1188prevent the city-state or the government from the efficient performance
1189of duties necessary to the common good of Hashan. Impersonation of City
1190officials may be construed as treasonous. The penalty fortreason shall
1191be up to 5000 gold sovereigns and, depending upon the severity and
1192circumstances of the crime, City Enemy status ranging from 3 years to
1193permanence.
1194CRIMINAL CONSPIRACY
1195Criminal conspiracy shall be deemed to mean any communication, in any
1196form, for the purpose of preparing or arranging the commission of any
1197crime. The penalty for criminal conspiracy shall be the same as if the
1198crime was actually committed.
1199DEPRIVATION OF FREEDOM
1200Deprivation of freedom is defined as any threat or attempt upon the
1201physical, mental, or emotional integrity of any citizen, law-abiding
1202guest, or sentient being, by any means, whether or not such attempt is
1203successful. These attempts include any methods not covered by the common
1204law of Assault. Note that it is legal to detain an individual committing
1205a criminal act. The penalty for assault or deprivation of freedom shall
1206be up to 500 gold sovereigns.
1207BREAKING AND ENTERING
1208Breaking and entering refers to any act including, but not limited to,
1209breaking, burning, opening, or transportation through by esoteric means
1210or in any other fashion, any portal (including, but not limited to
1211doors, windows, etc.) that has been locked or otherwise made impassable
1212by its lawful owner(s) and the act of entering the location beyond such
1213portal. The act of entering is not however required to meet the
1214definition. Breaking and Entering is punishable by a fine of up to 300
1215gold sovereigns and compensation to the aggrieved party in the value of
1216the destroyed property.
1217MURDER
1218Murder is defined as any malicious act, either premeditated or
1219accidental (if in the commission of another act with criminal intent or
1220implication) that results in the death of any citizen, law-abiding
1221guest, or sentient being, without sufficient cause. The punishment for
1222the crime of murder shall be a fine of up to 5000 gold sovereigns and
1223City Enemy status for up to five years. Removal of Enemy status may only
1224be effected by the Ministry of Security after a polling of the Council
1225of Regents, resulting in approval of such removal.
1226MANSLAUGHTER
1227Manslaughter is defined as any act resulting in the death of any
1228citizen, law-abiding guest, or sentient being that is not defined as
1229murder. The punishment for manslaughter shall be up to 1500 gold
1230sovereigns. NOTE: ANY CRIME OF MURDER OR MANSLAUGHTER THAT INVOLVES THE
1231USE OF A WEAPON, TOXIC SUBSTANCE OR ENCHANTMENT DECLARED ILLEGAL BY THE
1232CITY GOVERNMENT SHALL HAVE TRIPLE DAMAGES APPLIED.
1233 
1234Know ye that upon these stones are written the Common Law for the
1235city-state of Hashan and its territories, and penalties for infractions
1236thereof. No part of this law shall be construed to contravene the Great
1237Canon of Hashan. This law shall apply to all citizens of Hashan as well
1238as guests of the City. This law shall be subject to continual update and
1239revision. Ignorance of the law shall be no excuse for infringement
1240thereof. Enemies of Hashan enjoy no protection under this law.
1241 
1242The executive authority for the enforcement of the Common Law shall
1243reside in the Ministry of Security, in conjunction with the Office of
1244the Chancellor on judicial issues. Security officials must be obeyed at
1245all times in all matters pertaining to the enforcement of City law and
1246the protection of citizens. Failure to obey such order will result in
1247the use of force.
1248 
1249Exceptions to the Common Law are allowable in cases where an act is
1250committed in the defense of one's life or that of a citizen or sentient
1251being, or in defense of one's property against a criminal act. Repeated
1252violations of City law will result in harsher penalties, including
1253permanent City Enemy status.
1254THEFT
1255Theft is defined as the act of stealing, taking, or transporting any
1256item or items from a group or individual's person, residence, business,
1257or other securelocation, without the verifiable permission of the group
1258or individual. Theft may also be defined as taking an object known to
1259belong to another and retaining it or otherwise making the item
1260unavailable to its rightful owner, nomatter its location or status.
1261Willful destruction of the personal property of another, no matter its
1262form, shall be deemed equivalent to theft. Theft is punishable by a fine
1263of up to 500 gold sovereigns plus 3 times the value of thestolen item or
1264items, and return of the item or just compensation to the aggrieved
1265party.
1266ARSON
1267Arson is defined as the act of causing destruction or property damage by
1268burning. Arson has the added charge of assault if any person or sentient
1269entitybecomes harmed thereby. The penalty for arson shall be dependent
1270upon the degree of damage caused thereby, but shall in no case be less
1271than 400 sovereigns plus 3 times the value of the property damaged and
1272adequate and just compensation to any part or parties aggrieved thereby.
1273
1274
1275
1276(Page 14)
1277
1278>>--->The Twelve Tables of Cyrene<---<<
1279CYRENE
1280Cyrene was established before the days of Nicator and Seleucar, after
1281the cities of Shallam and Ashtan. It had long been a hidden Utopia for
1282those that were tried of the endless slaughter from the wars between the
1283other cities and villages of Sapience. When Sarapis cast Varian, the
1284Satus, out of Sapience and then split our world, a tremendous earthquake
1285collapsed parts of the secret underground caverns through the Southern
1286Vashners that led to Cyrene, exposing it to the outside world. Cyrene
1287was changed forever, but still holds strong to the beliefs that formed
1288this city so long ago.
1289 
1290When the remainder of Sapience learned of our existence and began
1291visiting our beautiful city, we found s need to put to stone the laws of
1292our city. The following Twelve Tables form the foundation of all laws
1293within Cyrene.
1294 
1295Similarities between this document and the Constitution of Shallam in no
1296way infer ties between the two cities. It is further understood that one
1297of the revisers of the Constitution of Shallam and the original drafter
1298of The Twelve Tables share the same mind, so similarities will occur.
1299 
1300TABLE I...........Citizens
1301TABLE II..........Patricians
1302TABLE III.........Imperiate
1303TABLE IV..........Senators
1304TABLE V...........Ministers
1305TABLE VI..........Conduct
1306TABLE VII.........Marriage and Family
1307TABLE VIII........Defense
1308TABLE IX..........Murder or Attempted Murder
1309TABLE X...........Treason
1310TABLE XI..........Harassment
1311TABLE XII.........Amendments
1312 
1313Table I. Citizens.
1314All that show respect and honour toward the other mortals of Sapience
1315are welcome. All that are willing to meet the call to duty, if Cyrene is
1316placed in a position where it must defend itself, are welcome.
1317Those Loyal to Cyrene are Citizens.
1318 
1319
1320Members of a Guild, Order or clan that has ideals in direct conflict
1321with those of Cyrene are not welcome as citizens. Those of the Order of
1322Darkness are no exception to this rule.
1323 
1324Those who are members of a guild of Cyrene, will through affiliation be
1325covered by these tables.
1326 
1327Those who own shops within Cyrene will be covered by these tables.
1328 
1329Table II. Patricians.
1330The Imperiate, Senators and Ministers compose the Patricians of Cyrene.
1331 
1332Patricians will set the appropriate example for all citizens to follow.
1333They will always be courteous and respectful of other citizens and
1334guests.
1335 
1336Table III. Imperiate.
1337 
1338The Imperiate is the Senator selected by the five Senators with a
1339majority of 3 or more.
1340 
1341The Imperiate cannot be contested. Should the Imperiate choose to step
1342down, one of the four other Senators will be selected.
1343 
1344If a majority of the Senators feel that the Imperiate is not properly
1345representing the city, they are to approach the Patron and present their
1346facts. If the Patron believes there is reason to find fault in the
1347actions of the Imperiate, he will approach the Imperiate and afford the
1348opportunity to answer the allegations. If a reasonable outcome cannot be
1349reached and the Imperiate needs to be removed, the remaining four
1350Senators will have to place their support behind one of themselves, and
1351remove the Imperiate from their position of power.
1352 
1353Table IV. Senators.
1354 
1355The Senators are selected by popular vote of the citizens.
1356 
1357Those that feel a Senator has failed to perform his duties must show
1358cause by clearly stating their reasons for wishing to contest the
1359Senator upon the Cyrene Board. Responses to this post are allowed, as
1360long as they maintain the utmost in courtesy and respect. Once that
1361scroll is completed, then the individual must receive confirmation from
1362the Imperiate. This confirmation neither denies or allows the contest,
1363it is designed to provide the Imperiate a chance to discuss the
1364situation with the citizen before the actual contest begins and possibly
1365curtail unnecessary turmoil within the city. The citizen is free to
1366contest after having met with the Imperiate.
1367 
1368Once the current Senator has been contested, anyone else that feels that
1369they can better serve the people of Cyrene is welcome to contest.
1370 
1371Those that contest a Senator must place upon the Cyrene board their
1372major goals and intentions for improvement.
1373 
1374Those that contest must be over the age of 25 and must have been a
1375Citizen of Cyrene for the previous 5 years.
1376 
1377Those that wish to contest may not be married to an individual that
1378belongs to an organisation that has beliefs that are in conflict with
1379the beliefs of Cyrene.
1380 
1381TABLE V. Ministers.
1382 
1383The Ministers will be selected by majority vote of the Senators.
1384 
1385The Ministers will diligently perform their duties.
1386 
1387No Minister will aide an individual that is currently an aide to another
1388Minister without the express consent of the Imperiate.
1389 
1390The Imperiate may remove those Ministers that are either not performing
1391their job, or unable to perform their job.
1392 
1393The Imperiate will solicit for a replacement upon the Cyrene Board for 6
1394months. Any citizen of Cyrene may apply to the Senate, by way of formal
1395letter mailed to the Imperiate.
1396 
1397If for any reason the minister position should not remain vacant for
1398this length of time, the Imperiate will select an interim minister,
1399ensuring that this individual understands it is only until such time as
1400the Senate has completed the selection process.
1401 
1402TABLE VI. Conduct.
1403 
1404A. Respect
1405 
1406The Citizens of Cyrene will prove they are worthy of respect by showing
1407respect to others in the following ways:
1408 
1409Citizens will not resort to petty name calling of each other, in any
1410medium.
1411 
1412In discussion or disagreement with our enemies, whether public or
1413private, we will refrain from pointless insults and name-calling. These
1414are the tools of petty men.
1415 
1416We will not openly challenge our public officials or fellow citizens on
1417the city channels. We will show them the respect of a private approach.
1418 
1419Friendly debate is permitted on the city channel, as long as the subject
1420pertains to the city as a whole.
1421 
1422In times of occasional disagreement, one citizen will not bear arms
1423against another, preferring instead to address any unresolvable
1424grievances via our publicly elected officials.
1425 
1426Any disrespect to a God in a public medium will result in immediate
1427removal from Cyrene.
1428 
1429B. Honour
1430 
1431The Citizens of Cyrene will be honourable at all times by adhering to
1432the following guidelines:
1433 
1434Continued on next page.
1435
1436
1437(Page 15)
1438
1439>>--->Cyrene Constitution, Page 2<---<<
1440During times of openly declared conflict, we publicly identify our
1441enemies and offer them reasonable terms for withdrawal so that
1442unnecessary violence might be avoided at all costs.
1443 
1444Should a citizen commit an act so heinous that the disciplinary action
1445results in shrubbing, that individual will be removed from Cyrene.
1446 
1447Should a citizen voice profanities so vulgar or persistant that the
1448Divine see fit to take the individual's voice, that individual will be
1449removed from Cyrene.
1450 
1451Should a citizen commit acts that a Divine sees fit to force upon them
1452permanent grace, or other Divine punishment less that Shrubbing, then
1453the individual's acts shall be reviewed by the Senators or the
1454Imperiate, and appropriate punishment be awarded. Punishment for this
1455may be outcitizening, or lesser.
1456 
1457C. Duty
1458 
1459It is the Duty of all citizens to assist, within their means, in the
1460creation of Cyrene. Whether it be in the task of ratting to gain gold
1461for our Coffers, or defending a fellow citizen attacked within the
1462confines of our city.
1463 
1464It is the Duty of all citizens to report immediately any other citizen
1465being attacked within the city.
1466 
1467It is the Duty of all citizens to report to a Senator any other citizen
1468that they believe might be a member of an organisation whose ideals
1469conflict with those or Cyrene.
1470 
1471
1472Be especially cautious of those that hide in the shadows, they will
1473twist the truth.
1474 
1475The Senators reserve the right to revoke the privilege of citizenship to
1476anyone who chooses not to adhere to the above principles.
1477 
1478Any former citizen who wishes to appeal their removal from the City
1479rolls may file their appeal with any Senator in the form of dove
1480delivered written letter. The Senator who receives the letter will bring
1481the appeal before the Council.
1482 
1483TABLE VII. Marriage and Family.
1484 
1485Individuals married to a member of an organisation that has beliefs that
1486conflict with the beliefs of Cyrene, or are family members of an
1487organisation that has beliefs that conflict with those of Cyrene, must
1488receive a majority approval of the Senate and Cyrene patron, prior to
1489becoming a Patrician.
1490 
1491Citizens who intend to marry another citizen may do so freely and
1492without hesitation.
1493 
1494Cyrene will not allow its sanctity to be compromised by any ties a
1495citizen may have outside of the city.
1496 
1497TABLE VIII. Defense.
1498 
1499Anyone standing in, flying above or tunneling below a location within
1500the city, is considered to be within the boundaries of Cyrene.
1501 
1502No wormholes are allowed in Cyrene or within 3 steps of the city
1503boundaries. Wormholes found to violate this present a clear defense risk
1504and will be cancelled.
1505 
1506Anyone caught creating a wormhole within Cyrene will be asked to cease
1507or they will be enemied. If they continue, they are to be enemied.
1508 
1509Citizens and guests of Cyrene are within their rights to protect
1510themselves, or others being attacked within the city.
1511 
1512No citizen may be personally enemied by traps, vibes, rites or totems
1513located within Cyrene.
1514 
1515Anyone caught stealing in Cyrene will be enemied.
1516 
1517Anyone caught exterminating within Cyrene will be enemied.
1518 
1519Entering a stockroom without invitation by the owner, or one of his
1520aides, is considered an attempt to steal and the individual will be
1521enemied.
1522 
1523The placement of Sigils will be approved by the Minister of Security.
1524The removal of Sigils will be approved by the Minister of Security.
1525Individuals that own a shop may place sigils in the shop or stockroom,
1526at their discretion.
1527 
1528Anyone caught altering sigils without the approval of the Minister of
1529Security will be enemied, until a fine is paid equivalent to the damage
1530incurred.
1531 
1532The removal of enemy status is the responsibility of the Imperiate,
1533Senators and Minister of Security. They will seek out to find why the
1534individual was enemied and impose an appropriate punishment or fine.
1535 
1536TABLE IX. Murder or Attempted Murder.
1537 
1538Attempted murder is an act that cannot be performed upon an individual
1539who is blessed with divine grace by the Logos.
1540 
1541Anyone attempting to murder a citizen within the boundaries of Cyrene
1542will be enemied immediately, regardless of their location at the time of
1543the attempt.
1544 
1545Citizens will not attack or murder other citizens of Cyrene.
1546 
1547Citizens will not attack other Citizens, not even in jest. There have
1548been too many instances where the joking around has gotten carried away,
1549feelings hurt, and citizens start fighting amongst themselves. If you
1550wish to participate in such antics, do them outside of Cyrene.
1551 
1552Citizens will not attack non-citizens without cause.
1553 
1554Be it known that when two tales differ, the tale of the Citizen shall
1555receive more credibility.
1556 
1557Two non-citizens bringing their aggression and waring ways into our city
1558will be asked to leave immediately. If they do not heed the request,
1559they both can and will be enemied.
1560 
1561TABLE X. Treason.
1562 
1563A citizen found to be providing information gathered from the Cyrene
1564Board, the City Channel, or conversations between citizens that is
1565detrimental to the well being of the city may be fined and/or enemied
1566based on the severity of the breech.
1567 
1568Anyone having knowledge of treasonous activity is to report it to a
1569Senator, who will then bring it to the attention of the Imperiate and
1570the other Senators.
1571 
1572TABLE XI. Harassment.
1573 
1574Citizens of Cyrene can expect to seek shelter in their city without fear
1575of harassment. If you are unjustly harassed by a non-citizen, while you
1576are within the city limits, politely tell the individual that you feel
1577you are being harassed and to please cease. If the individual continues,
1578report the incident to a Senator immediately. The Senator will be
1579responsible for investigating the incident further and determining if it
1580requires action, and if so the necessity of Administrative intervention.
1581HELP HARASSMENT may be relevant and serve as a guide in such incidents.
1582 
1583Those found guilty of harassing a citizen, while they are in the city of
1584Cyrene will be enemied.
1585 
1586Any attempt at blackmailing a citizen of Cyrene will be met with harsh
1587fines and could include enemy status from the city, to be determined by
1588the Senate in a majority vote.
1589 
1590TABLE XII. Amendments.
1591 
1592The Senate must reach a majority, and a public referendum must approve
1593it.
1594
1595
1596(Page 16)
1597
1598--Telepaths in Mind--
1599   By Mulkerrin
1600The cities of Sapience have a long and colorfulhistory of both conflict
1601and cooperation. While vastly different in architecture, climate, and
1602philosophical outlook, they still possess many similarities. One key
1603commonality is their dependance upon telepaths for the many vital
1604functions which they perform.
1605 
1606Oddly, most city inhabitants are largely ignorant of the role that
1607telepaths fulfill. Perhaps it is because they so effectively perform
1608their duties that they remain unnoticed. Melding into the background and
1609taken for granted to the same extent as the ground upon which we walk
1610and the air which fills our lungs. If you were to ask a typical citizen
1611what the telepaths do, they would probably respond with, "They attack
1612city enemies." While essentially correct, it does nothing to actually
1613explain the process and it leaves out many other crucial tasks.
1614
1615The telepaths of a city must first possess full knowledge of all
1616citizens, all members of cityguilds, and all declared enemies of the
1617city. This last so they can maintain the mindnet which is used to detect
1618the presence of enemies within the city. Once an enemy is located, his
1619identity and position is relayed to every telepath and archer who
1620immediately commence attacking. The result is both swift and deadly.
1621Very few can survive longer than a few moments under their combined
1622assault. The only weakness to this defense is that it relies upon the
1623massed might of all city defenders against one target. When multiple
1624enemies are present, the defenders must divide their attentions between
1625them thus weakening the attack. What's more, in recent times public
1626concern over privacy has further limited their ability to respond.
1627 
1628In addition to defending the city, telepaths also provide the means by
1629which most of the inhabitants of Sapience communicate with one another.
1630Mind boggling to outsiders, residents of Sapience who have lived with it
1631all their lives have little appreciation for the wonder and marvel that
1632it represents. This communications network is a collaboration between
1633all the cities and spans the entire continent. Anyone in Sapience is
1634able to have a message relayed to anyone else in Sapience regardless of
1635the distance. This communication has been further refined to allow
1636groups of people to communicate, and to be included or excluded. As an
1637example, allowing citizens to communicate exclusively with one another,
1638or members of a guild. They are also able to maintain overlapping
1639groups, such that an individual may belong to several groups
1640simultaneously. Naturally, this concept of groups or "channels" can
1641prove difficult for non-telepaths to grasp. It is not at all uncommon to
1642find people speaking on one channel with a mese
1643intended for another. Even monks who have studied telepathy are not
1644immune to "mischanneling" on occasion.
1645 
1646Naturally, this ability to communicate is invaluable and forms one of
1647the key foundations for civilization in Sapience. But, it was not long
1648ago that there was a sudden surge of debate on the issue of privacy.
1649While the loyalty and discretion of the telepaths was above reproach,
1650the very thought that all conversations could be overheard was
1651discomfitting to say the least. The solution which was presented and
1652which remains in effect eliminates this concern, but has brought about
1653its own controversies. By falling into a trancelike state, the telepaths
1654were able to isolate their conscious minds from their tasks. They
1655relegated their duties to their autonomous functions by dint of sheer
1656mental discipline. In conversations, they have described this feat as
1657being similar to the way that people are able to maintain their balance
1658without conscious thought, or regulate their breathing. Unfortunately,
1659it is not without its drawbacks. Most notably, it means that all
1660communications with the telepaths must be done physicy
1661in their presence.
1662 
1663Having relied upon instant communication for so long, it came as
1664something of a shock to realize how slowly information disseminates by
1665hand. To whit, informing the telepaths of newly declared cityenemies has
1666become a glacially slow process. One necessitating the delivery of
1667messages to each and every telepath on duty. Whether or not these
1668tradeoffs offset remains to be seen.
1669 
1670There are other mysteries surrounding these enigmatic figures. When
1671Ulangi and Polyargoes were discovered, enclaves of telepaths were
1672immediately established. However, they were unable to maintain contact
1673with Sapience and only allow communications upon their respective
1674islands. When asked why, since the distances involved were significantly
1675less than those they already span, they refused to answer. Some have
1676theorized that the presence of water acts as an inhibiting factor. This
1677has also been proposed as an explanation for why telepaths are unable to
1678attack people in the sewers, Hakhim's assertion of the higher
1679concentration of rats being responsible notwithstanding. The amount of
1680water present being sufficient to block attacks but not enough to
1681prevent communication. If correct, it opens up an entire realm of
1682speculation. Could flooding be used to facillitate an attack upon a
1683city? Would the telepaths be able to attack if the sewers were drained?
1684The telepaths themselves have refused to participate in any m
1685 
1686Experiments. So while it may prove entertaining to speculate upon the
1687possibilities, it reamisn purely hypothetical. Instead we are left with
1688the very real contributions to life in Achaea offered by the oft
1689overlooked but vitally important telepaths.
1690
1691
1692(Page 17)
1693
1694Orphan Killing, By Greywolf
1695I work for the Shallam Police Department, I'm a detective. My partner's
1696Balandros, a Magi. The only thing you need to know about Bal is that
1697he's a decent magician and he thinks he's the best that's ever lived.
1698Me, I'm a Dawnstrider. The best that's ever lived.
1699 
1700We were waiting in the office, discussing a certain female police
1701scribe, when we got notice of an orphan death. Orphans get killed fairly
1702often, and to be honest, no one usually cares. Wherever you look in the
1703big cities, there's going to be orphans. One or two less doesn't usually
1704register. Sure, we'll report the perp and get him listed as an enemy of
1705Shallam, but no one pays more notice than that. But now was different.
1706It was the time of Ethian's Crossing, and the way I heard it from my
1707priest friends, we needed every orphan we could get to hold on to the
1708cave. Bal and I were sent to check this one out.
1709 
1710The killing looked fairly standard. The orphan had been lured just
1711outside Shallam and beaten to death. Our killer was an efficient one,
1712just a few blade marks on the dead child. Bal couldn't find any unusual
1713magical traces nearby, so we headed to the Basilica, following standard
1714procedure. There we found that only Shallamese had taken votive candles
1715to give to the orphans. The usual story. Ashtanites usually bribed young
1716Shallamese villagers to take candles, then used them to lure away the
1717orphans. Bal and I went back to the office, and sent a message to the
1718Ministry requesting tighter controls on access to the Basilica. As
1719usual, they responded that there were no police to spare.
1720 
1721I'm not surprised, considering the pay." I grumbled. "If our citizens
1722were truly dedicated to the Light, we'd have no trouble getting
1723sufficient police, no matter what the pay." Bal responded archly. "Can
1724it, for Sarapis sake. Serving the Light for free doesn't put meat on my
1725table." Bal grinned at me in his usual insufferable way and said,
1726"Considering that stomach of yours, you'd probably need quite a bit of
1727meat." "Quiet, jerk.
1728 
1729Nothing else seemed to come out of the killing, so we figured it was an
1730isolated incident. One more crummy Ashtanite screwing over the orphans.
1731Or, as Bal put it, one more of the undesirables bringing dark into the
1732Jewel of the East. That's my partner for you.
1733 
1734Two days later, we got the news from the scribes of a double homicide in
1735the sewers. We'd lost the cave the day before, and one of the priest
1736secretaries had told the Minister himself he wanted the perp caught.
1737Last thing we needed, meddlesome priests on our back. Anyhow, we were
1738lucky the smart scivners were on duty, so we got word of the killings
1739almost right away. We sent out quick orders to seal off the exits of the
1740sewers, and headed down. Now we had whoever it was trapped, and we would
1741probably be able to smoke them out without trouble. I hate the sewers,
1742and Bal loves them. I think it's because he's a Grook, but he swears
1743it's only because he enjoys rooting out evil from its lair. Right.
1744"Split up, Bal. Shout when you see the bodies or the perp," I whispered.
1745Bal nodded wordlessly and we parted, he taking the west side, and I the
1746east. The echo of countless rats was distracting, and I was forced to
1747proceed slowly to avoid being surprised. About half a mile in, I found
1748the two dead orphans, one boy and
1749one girl. I flashed a message to Bal to concentrate on my area. I
1750continued to creep along silently. After about ten minutes, I spotted a
1751two thugs up ahead, talking quietly. After sending off another message,
1752I prepared to attack. We dealt with these petty thugs all the time, and
1753I was sure they'd been hired by an Ashtanite to kill the orphans. I
1754eased into my fighting stance, and launched several quick blows at each
1755head. Both thugs staggered and turned to face me. Sianara, suckers, I
1756thought to myself dramatically before administering the knockouts. I
1757prepared to rehit them, when from behind my came a hard blow to the
1758head. I cursed my stupidity and carelessness as I blacked out. I woke in
1759what must have been just a few minutes. My hands were tied, and my mouth
1760gagged. I could see the two thugs in the sewer tunnel, but had no idea
1761where the third attacker was. As I began attempting to free myself, I
1762saw that the thugs were waiting to ambush anyone coming down the tunnel.
1763Don't walk into this, Bal, I thought to myself. He wasn't all that dumb,
1764he probably wouldn't walk into an ambush, I hoped. I supposed I wasn't
1765dead yet so Shallam wouldn't know I was in any kind of trouble. The
1766thugs would wait to kill Bal before killing me, I was sure. Then I saw
1767Balandros, casting light spells every few yards, walking straight down
1768the tunnel in plain sight. Stupid, stupid, stupid. I liked my partner,
1769despite all his self-righteous arrogance (I knew I had enough arrogance
1770myself), and wished he wasn't so stupid. Balandros walked right into the
1771ambush. The first thug walked out calmly while the second began sneaking
1772behind my distracted partner. "How can I help you?" the ruffian asked in
1773an obviously faked polite tone. Bal pulled out a cigarette, he was going
1774to play this cool. "You know who killed the orphans," he said, puffing
1775away, "it may even have been you. Tell me who it was, now." "I got no
1776idea what you're talkin' bout," the thug answered. The other was now
1777perfectly positioned behind Balandros, and raised his sword. Bye Bal, I
1778thought with not a little sadness. The second thug swung his sword
1779straight at Bal's neck. And it bounced off. "Skullcap cigarettes,"
1780Balandros said casually, "the only kind that's good for your health."
1781Trust Bal to make a horrible joke in a situation like that. Laughing
1782lightly, he tossed up two spinning crystals into the air, and embedded
1783them into the earth. While the portal began to open, he turned around
1784and blasted the surprised thug with his staff. Three officers ran
1785through
1786the sonicportal (the Magi have one or two useful spells, I suppose), and
1787swiftly beat the thugs senseless. "Pleasure to see you again," Balandros
1788said to me offhandedly. I glared at him as he untied me. We never caught
1789the third man, or found out who he was. But at least no more orphans are
1790dying in Shallam. Bal, of course, hasn't let me forget that he saved me.
1791I keep reminding him that I'm the one who's going out with a certain
1792police scribe. Another investigation comes to an end, Bal having finally
1793taken up smoking.
1794
1795
1796(Page 18)
1797
1798THE KHARON MONK'S CODE
1799----------------------------------------------
1800I [student's name], hereby swear my everlasting loyalty to the most
1801Honourable Guild of Kharon Monks and all its members. I am of their
1802Guild, and they are of mine. We share our lives, our goals, and our
1803achievements. I shall obey those the Guild sees fit to name my
1804superiors, and treat my inferiors with all the respect and care they
1805_earn for themselves._
1806I will not deprive nor attempt to deprive any member of the Kharon of
1807his martial might. To do so would be to act against the strength of our
1808Guild. I will not slay nor attempt to slay any member of the Guild
1809except in self-defense, or when a Kharon has been ruled outlaw by a
1810properly constituted tribunal. If a Kharon has been ruled an outlaw, I
1811shall bend all efforts to bring such monk to justice.
1812I will abide by all decisions of the tribunals, and respectfully honour
1813the wishes of the Order of the Black Dragon and the wishes of my
1814superiors. The tribunals shall be bound by the spirit of the Code of the
1815Kharon Monks, as supplemented by the Way of the Kharon and interpreted
1816by a properly constituted body of monks. I have the right to appeal a
1817decision to a higher tribunal, if they should agree to hear my case.
1818I will not endanger the Kharon through my actions. Nor will I interfere
1819with the affairs of others in any way that brings ruin upon my Guild. I
1820will not, when dealing with others in any way bring danger to the Guild,
1821nor will I disturb extra-planar beings in any way that should cause them
1822to take vengeance on the Guild. I also swear to uphold the values and
1823goals of the city of Hashan, and I will not divulge the secrets of our
1824guild to non-guildsmen. Insofar as these goals may conflict with my
1825goals, I will not pursue my own ends in any way that would endanger
1826Hashan. The strength of the Kharon depends on the strength of Hashan.
1827I will train only students who will swear to this code, and should any
1828of them turn against the Guild, I shall be the first to strike them down
1829and bring them to justice. No student of mine shall be called Kharon
1830until he first swears to uphold the code. I shall treat my students with
1831the care and respect that they earn.
1832I concede to my elders the right to take my students should it be found
1833that my student is valuable to an elder's work. All are members of the
1834Guild and valuable first to these precepts. I shall abide by the right
1835of my superiors to make such decisions.
1836I shall further the knowledge of the Guild and share with its members
1837all that I find in my search for wisdom and power. No secrets are to be
1838kept, or given, regarding the arts of the monk, nor shall I keep secret
1839the doings of others which might bring harm to the Kharon.
1840I demand that, should I break this oath, I should be cast out of the
1841Guild. If I am cast out, I ask my brothers to find and slay me that my
1842life may not continue in degradation and infamy.
1843I recognize that the enemies of the Kharon are my enemies, that the
1844friends of the Kharon are my friends, and that the allies of the Kharon
1845are my allies. Let us work as one and grow hale and strong.
1846
1847(Page 19)
1848
1849>>-->The Book of Light, By Zalas, Herald of Light<--<<
1850The day has many phases, many shades of light and darkness. Times of
1851black and white, blue and grey, a rising and falling much like a
1852rhythmic breath. The solstar creeps back into the world, tinting
1853midnight darkness with celestial blue, before thin beams pierce the veil
1854of the sky and the horizon is awash in gold. It is the dawn, bringing
1855light to the world, banishing the shadows from its illuminant realm. The
1856star rises as a sphere of radiance against the heavens, and the day has
1857begun, full of light and warmth, distant fire, renewal and brilliant
1858beauty. As time moves on, the light seems to wane; the sun sinks below
1859the horizon in an explosion of color, and dusk reaches over the land.
1860This time of darkness seems absolute, but the moon mirrors a paler glow,
1861adding slight clarity to a world lost in shadow.
1862 
1863This physical light is thus never far, and the spiritual light is its
1864twin in all things. It is a constant companion to those who choose to
1865seek it out. As the sun and moon cannot be extinguished, similar is the
1866star that is righteousness and purity. It is a beacon to light the way,
1867a fire that is both blinding and inviting, searing and gentle. It lends
1868its warmth to a weary soul and its flames to a festering wound,
1869cauterizing and cleansing, healing and transforming.
1870 
1871It is the guide on the path of the righteous, dimming but never
1872disappearing as the soul passes through that darkest hour. As the
1873pinnacle of evening always brings the dawn, so shall those lost in
1874arrogance and cruelty find renewal, ever offered to those who need only
1875to raise their eyes. The light pierces through the veils of darkness,
1876burning away deception and illusion, leaving only the truth and the
1877right in its bright path. Those who walk the way of the sun find purity
1878of purpose, a strength and faith that cannot be shaken. As the touch of
1879Sol gives life to spring, the touch of the spiritual dawn gives life to
1880the soul.
1881 
1882Zalas, Herald of Light
1883
1884
1885(Page 20)
1886
1887Great Canon of Hashan
1888Page 1  - Table of Contents
1889Page 2  - Preliminaries
1890Page 3  - Preamble of Fundamental Rights and Privileges
1891Page 4  - Life
1892Page 5  - Personal Liberty
1893Page 6  - Freedom of Expression
1894Page 7  - Freedom of Conscience and Religion
1895Page 8  - Protection Under the Law
1896Page 9  - The Government of the City
1897Page 10 - Responsibilities and Rights of the Government
1898Page 11 - Responsibilities of the Seneschal
1899Page 12 - Rights and Powers of the Seneschal
1900Page 13 - Removal of the Seneschal from Power
1901Page 14 - The Council of Regents
1902Page 15 - The Ministers
1903Page 16 - Amendment to the Canon
1904Page 17 - The Judiciary
1905Page 18 - The Judiciary Amendment
1906Page 19 - The War Amendment
1907Page 20 - The Regency Amendment
1908Page 2
1909Preliminaries
1910The city-state of Hashan, called Crown of the Ithmia is an independent,
1911sovereign entity. Reference to the "City" is to Hashan. The Divine
1912Patron of Hashan is chosen by the Seneschal and is to be revered and
1913respected by all citizens. If in any event the Patron wishes to give
1914advice and/or comments, the city will respect and abide by them with the
1915utmost of haste. The Great Canon sets forth the basic laws of Hashan and
1916its territories. The Canon is to be considered the final authority of
1917law in the City and its territories. If any other law is inconsistent
1918with law as provided in the Canon, the Canon shall prevail and the other
1919law shall, to the extent of the inconsistency, be considered null and
1920void, except as provided below.
1921The Canon may be interpreted by the Judiciary. The Canon is subject to
1922amendment, following the rules and process outlined in the Canon as
1923necessary to such process. No provision of, or interpretation, or
1924amendment to the Canon is valid that is in contradiction with Divine Law
1925or policy as promulgated by Sarapis, the Logos or the Divine Patron
1926either Divine Decree or in the Scrolls of HELP.
1927Internal affairs and rules of recognized professional guilds and
1928organizations, and religious Orders with legal residence in the City
1929shall be exempt from Canon rules as regards such internal affairs and
1930rules except where the exercise of said right to internal sovereignty is
1931inimical to the public order, or detrimental to the City or its lay
1932citizens.
1933The Canon is to be considered the final authority of law in the City and
1934its territories. If any other law is inconsistent with law as provided
1935in the Canon, the Canon shall prevail and the other law shall, to the
1936extent of the inconsistency, be considered null and void, except as
1937provided below.
1938Page 3
1939Fundamental Rights and Privileges of Citizens
1940All citizens of Hashan shall enjoy the following fundamental rights,
1941freedoms and privileges regardless of race, gender, origin, political
1942opinion, guild affiliation, or religious adherence, however subject to
1943such limitation as may be necessary for maintaining respect for the
1944rights, freedoms and privileges ofother citizens and for the public
1945order. The rights of citizens, both as individuals and as members of the
1946society of the City are guaranteed by the City, and all agents of the
1947government of the City shall be obligated to insure the unhindered
1948exercise thereof. The abusive exercise of rights, freedoms and
1949privileges by any citizen or agent of the government shall not be
1950permitted.
1951Page 4
1952Life
1953No Citizen shall be intentionally deprived of his or her life. No person
1954shall be deemed to have been deprived of life in contravention of this
1955privilege if such death is caused as the result of the use of force to
1956an extent necessary to and permitted by law i.e. for the defense of a
1957citizen from violence, in order to effect a lawful arrest, to prevent
1958the escape of a person lawfully detained, for the purpose of suppressing
1959a riot, insurrection or mutiny, in order to prevent commission by that
1960person of a criminal offense, or as a lawful act of war.
1961Page 5
1962Personal Liberty
1963No Citizen shall be deprived of his or her personal liberty. No person
1964shall be deemed to have been deprived of personal liberty in
1965contravention of this privilege if such deprivation is caused as the
1966result of any of the following: For the defense of a citizen from
1967violence, in order to effect a lawful arrest, or prevent the escape of a
1968person lawfully detained, for the purpose of suppressing a riot,
1969insurrection or mutiny, in order to prevent commission by that person of
1970a criminal offense, or as a lawful act of war.
1971Page 6
1972Freedom of Expression
1973No person shall be hindered in the enjoyment of his or her freedom of
1974expression. These freedoms shall include the rights to hold opinions
1975without interference, to receive information and ideas without
1976interference, to communicate information and ideas without interference,
1977be it publicly or to any individual person or class. This right shall
1978not be deemed to have been contravened by any act or prohibition
1979instigated under authority of law provided that: Such law or action is
1980reasonably required in the interests of defense, security, public safety
1981and/or order; OR is required for the purpose of affording protection to
1982the rights, freedoms and privileges of other citizens; OR has the effect
1983of imposing such restrictions on government officials or public officers
1984as are reasonably required for the proper performance of their duties.
1985Such rights shall not include any activities or communications that
1986abrogate the rights and freedoms of other citizens, or the private lives
1987of other citizens concerned in legal proceedings. Nor shall they include
1988any acts or communications disclosing information received in
1989confidence. Nor shall they include any acts or communications that may
1990mitigate the authority and independence of the judiciary. Nor shall they
1991include any act or communication disclosing information on the
1992composition, equipment, or deployment of armed forces of the City, or
1993its fortifications. Nor shall they include any act or communication
1994aimed at the violent overthrow of the government or directed against the
1995territorial integrity of the City. Individuals involved in treasonous
1996activities as defined by law shall have no rights.
1997Page 7
1998Freedom of Conscience and Religion
1999Freedom of religion and conscience is inviolable. Enjoyment of rights
2000and liberties are not dependent upon the individual's religious beliefs
2001or lack thereof. The rites of worship of all known religions shall be
2002under protection of the law, however the practice of such rites is not
2003permitted to offend public order. No citizen may refuse to comply with
2004the laws by reason of religious conviction.
2005Page 8
2006Protection under Law
2007All citizens shall enjoy equal protection under the law without
2008discrimination. All citizens shall have the right to petition the
2009government.
2010Page 9
2011The Government of the City
2012The government of the city-state of Hashan is structured in accordance
2013with, but not necessarily limited to, the rules and principles stated in
2014Section 10 of the Scroll HELP. That is to say, the government is
2015comprised of a ruling council of five individuals, titled Regents. One
2016of the Regents shall be elected in accordance with the aforementioned
2017Section 10, and shall be titled Seneschal. The Seneschal shall appoint
2018seven Ministers, whose respective spheres of influence and titles shall
2019be Ambassador, War, Security, Treasury, Steward, Trade and Chancellor.
2020Page 10
2021General Responsibilities and Rights of the Government
2022The Government shall consist of the Seneschal, The Regency Council, The
2023Ministries and Aides thereto, and such other persons, appointed or
2024elected, who may be deemed necessary for efficient performance of
2025governmental duties. The Government shall determine and carry out State
2026policy. The Government shall have at its disposal the administration of
2027the armed force of the City. The government has the right to respect in
2028the responsible performance of its duties, and shall not be subjected to
2029willful slander, libel, or impedance by citizens of the City, under
2030penalty of law.
2031Page 11
2032Responsibilities of the Seneschal
2033The executive authority of Hashan shall be vested in the Seneschal,
2034assisted and advised by a government directed by the Council of Regents
2035and the Ministries. The Seneschal shall be the Head of State, the
2036Supreme Commander of the Armed Forces, and the Head of the Executive
2037Branch of the government. The Seneschal of Hashan shall be the guarantor
2038of the territorial integrity and independence of the City. The Seneschal
2039shall be responsible for the execution of treaties. The Seneschal shall
2040watch over the regular functioning of the public powers vested by the
2041Canon and assure the continuity of the city-state. The Seneschal shall
2042consult with and be advised by the Council of Regents and the
2043Ministries.
2044Page 12
2045Rights and Powers of the Seneschal
2046The Seneschal shall have the right to appoint Ministers and to remove
2047Ministers for cause. The Seneschal shall have the right to be informed
2048by and to consult with the Council of Regents and the Ministers on any
2049matter related to the government of Hashan. The Seneschal shall have the
2050right of pardon. The Seneschal shall have the right of final veto on
2051legislation, however such veto may be overridden by a three-fifths vote
2052comprised of the members of the Council of Regents, not including the
2053Seneschal, and one citizen chosen by popular referendum.
2054The Seneschal shall have the right of final veto on laws or decisions
2055concerning foreign affairs, security or defense, however such veto may
2056be overridden by a four-fifths vote of the Council of Regents, not
2057including the Seneschal, and one citizen chosen by popular referendum.
2058The Seneschal shall have the right, in case of temporary disability, to
2059appoint an acting Chief Executive from the Council of Regents. Such
2060interim Executive shall relinquish his or her powers upon request of the
2061elected Seneschal. The Seneschal shall have right of conscience and
2062where, by provision of the Canon, the Seneschal is required to perform
2063any function after consultation or advisement of any person or
2064authority, he or she shall not be obliged to perform that function in
2065accordance with the advice of that person or authority.
2066Page 13
2067Removal of the Seneschal from Power
2068The Seneschal may be removed from office for any of the following:
2069willful violation of any provision of the Canon, behaving in a manner
2070that endangers or compromises the security of Hashan, behaving in such a
2071manner as to bring the office of Seneschal or the government into
2072hatred, ridicule or contempt.
2073Page 14
2074The Council of Regents
2075The Council of Regents shall be the supreme governing agency of the
2076City. The Council of Regents shall have the general direction and
2077control of the government of Hashan, and shall be collectively
2078responsible therefor to the citizens. The Council of Regents shall keep
2079the Seneschal fully informed concerning the general conduct of the
2080government of Hashan and shall furnish the Seneschal with such
2081information as he or she may request with respect to any particular
2082matter relating to the Government of Hashan. The Council of Regents
2083shall have the right to initiate laws. The Council of Regents shall have
2084the right and responsibility to advise and consult with the Seneschal.
2085Type MORE to continue reading. (63% shown)
20862853h, 5571m, 12490e, 19289w ex-more
2087The Council of Regents shall have the right to initiate and call for
2088votes within the council on matters of City government or policy where
2089such matter or policy is not provided for by the Canon.
2090All candidates for the Council of Regents shall be members of one of
2091Hashan's chartered citizen guilds in good standing. Chartered
2092citizen-guild candidates shall maintain residency and citizenship within
2093the territory of the City for a minimum of ten consecutive years.
2094Non-chartered citizen-guild candidates shall be permitted to run for the
2095Council of Regents if the approval of the Chartered citizen-guildmasters
2096is obtained. Non-Chartered citizen-guild candidates shall not be
2097permitted to run for the Council of Regents if they have not maintained
2098residency and citizenship within the territory of the City for a minimum
2099of twenty consecutive years.
2100Page 15
2101The Ministers
2102The Ministers shall be responsible for the efficient functioning of
2103their respective spheres of influence. The Ministers and their Aides
2104shall serve at the pleasure of the Seneschal. The Ministers shall be
2105responsible to the Council of Regents. The Ministers shall keep the
2106Seneschal fully informed concerning the general conduct of the
2107government of Hashan and shall furnish the Seneschal with such
2108information as he or she may request with respect to any particular
2109matter relating to the Government of Hashan.
2110Page 16
2111Amendment to the Canon
2112The Council of Regents shall be responsible for initiating amendments to
2113the Canon. No amendment shall repeal the laws, rights and
2114responsibilities already set forth within this Canon. All amendments,
2115once approved and drafted by the Council of Regents, shall be set before
2116the people for ratification by popular referendum. Sarapis, the Logos as
2117well as the Divine Patron reserve the right to overturn any amendment
2118that is found to contravene Divine Law.
2119Page 17
2120The Judiciary
2121The Council of Regents shall be responsible for initiating and
2122implementing a plan for the establishment of a judiciary.
2123Page 18
2124The Judiciary Amendment
2125In compliance with the directive of the Great Canon of Hashan that the
2126government implement a judiciary system, this amendment sets forth the
2127military courts system of the City.
2128The Judiciary branch of the government of the city-state of Hashan shall
2129have charge of holding trial and hearing cases of the citizenry of
2130Hashan in civil and military matters. The judiciary shall have authority
2131to interpret and apply canon, common, and guild law in relation to such
2132cases. Judges shall consist of the members of the Regency.
2133The Chancellor, henceforth known as the Staff Judge Advocate, shall be
2134responsible for the efficient functioning of the military and civil
2135courts system. To this end, the Staff Judge Advocate shall be
2136responsible for communicating with the Security Minister in order to
2137discover what cases the Judges are to hear.
2138If a citizen is of the opinion that a decision in his or her case has
2139been unfairly rendered, he or she may appeal directly to the Seneschal,
2140who shall serve as the final appealing authority. Appeal shall be
2141requested of the Staff Judge Advocate who shall decide the merits of
2142said appeal and submit notice of approved appeals directly to the
2143Seneschal for action. Notice of rejected appeals shall also be directed
2144to the Seneschal for review. The Seneschal shall retain the right of
2145direct oversight over the office of the Staff Judge Advocate. The
2146Seneschal shall also retain the right of Executive Pardon for all crimes
2147committed against the City. Executive Pardon does not mean that the
2148offender is innocent of the crimes committed, but rather is a
2149recognition that the offender acknowledges his crimes and has
2150demonstrated and/or will continue to demonstrate a sincere attempt to
2151obey the laws of Hashan.
2152The government of the City shall have the right to bring cases before
2153the court on behalf of the People of Hashan.
2154Page 19
2155The War Amendment
2156The decision to participate in armed hostilities (war) shall be decided
2157at the request of the Seneschal, by a vote of the members of the Council
2158of Regents, not including the Seneschal. In the event that the result of
2159the Regents' voting is a tie, the Seneschal shall cast a tie-breaking
2160vote. Conversely, the Seneschal may declare war outright, at which point
2161the Regents shall be required to render their votes on the issue. Upon
2162declaration and approval of the state of war, authority for coordinating
2163the war effort shall reside in the person of the Minister of War, who
2164shall consult with and act with the approval of the Seneschal. A
2165declaration of war is valid only upon official, public proclamation by
2166the Seneschal, by his or her appointed acting chief executive, or by the
2167Ambassador, acting on direct order from the Seneschal. The state of war
2168is ended upon official and public declaration by the Seneschal.
2169Any members of organizations, Divine Orders, Guilds or cities upon which
2170war has been declared shall be categorically branded enemies of Hashan
2171by the Security Minister regardless of their direct involvement or their
2172individual strength. In addition, all their property, to include shops
2173and houses, are to be confiscated by the Minister of Trade in the name
2174of the city government. Citizens of Hashan who are members of an
2175organization upon whom war has been declared are required to contact the
2176Security Minister in order to acquire special dispensation. If this is
2177not done within a reasonable amount of time, citizenship will be
2178stripped and the individual concerned will be branded an enemy of the
2179city.
2180Page 20
2181The Regency Amendment
2182A member of the Council of Regents, not including the Seneschal may be
2183removed from office for any of the following: Willful violation of any
2184provision of theCanon; Behaving in a manner that endangers or
2185compromises the security of Hashan; Behaving in such a manner as to
2186bring the Council of Regents or any office of the government into
2187hatred, ridicule or contempt; For neglect of duties due to apathy or
2188occasioned by an unexcused absence of more than one year as referenced
2189by the calendar accepted as common to the inhabitants of the continent
2190of Sapience. In the event of an unexcused absence exceeding this time
2191limit, the Seneschal shall solicit contest and election from the
2192populace for the seat of that Regent.
2193
2194
2195(Page 21)
2196
2197 >>>--->The Kx'Krah Language<---<<<
2198          Found in the Library of the Magi in Kasmarkin
2199 
2200There is very little written about the Kx'Khrah language in the ancient
2201texts since the Kx'Khrah race was able to grasp and understand the
2202common language adeptly and, thus, no real reason for linguists to delve
2203into the Kx'Khrah native tongue. However, from what little we
2204understand, the crystal language is made up mostly of clicking noises
2205and chime-like whistles. Some examples of common vocaulary:
2206 
2207K' = Order [of the]
2208Tl' = Clan [of the]
2209Bah = Jade
2210Fah = Ruby
2211Nik = Diamond
2212Wee = Sapphire
2213Kx' = Crystal
2214Khrah = Being
2215Thall = Working
2216Megra = Fighting
2217The = Noble
2218Sh' = Great
2219Kenia = Father
2220Karfa = Mother
2221Braka = Beast
2222 
2223Though the syntax is quite alien, , we can put together names of
2224Kx'Khrah using the above mini-vocabulary. When a Kx'Khrah word comes at
2225the end of another word (like the "thall" in "Kx'Khrah-thall"), the
2226ending word acts like an adjective. For instance, "Tl'wee
2227Kx-Khrah-thall" translates to "Working Crystal Being of the Sapphire
2228Clan." The Kx'Khrah were apparently very hierarchical and we see the
2229four major social orders, the Jade Order, Ruby Clan, Diamond Order and
2230Sapphire Clan, divided each into four major groups:
2231 
2232K'bah Kx'Khrah-thall (Working Crystal Being of the Jade Order)
2233Tl'fah Kx'Krah-thall (Working Crystal Being of the Ruby Clan)
2234K'nik Kx'Krah-thall (Working Crystal Being of the Diamond Order)
2235Tl'wee Kx-Krah-thall (Working Crystal Being of the Sapphire Clan)
2236 
2237K'bah Kx'Khrah-megra (Fighting Crystal Being of the Jade Order)
2238Tl'fah Kx'Krah-megra (Fighting Crystal Being of the Ruby Clan)
2239K'nik Kx'Krah-megra (Fighting Crystal Being of the Diamond Order)
2240Tl'wee Kx'Krah-megra (Fighting Crystal Being of the Sapphire Clan)
2241 
2242K'bah Kx'Khrah-tl'the (Noble Crystal Being of the Jade Order)
2243Tl'fah Kx'Krah-tl'the (Noble Crystal Being of the Ruby Clan)
2244K'nik Kx'Krah-tl'the (Noble Crystal Being of the Diamond Order)
2245Tl'wee Kx'Krah-tl'the (Noble Crystal Being of the Sapphire Clan)
2246 
2247Note that only the Queen/King or Mother/Father truly had a sex. We may
2248suppose that the Kx'Khrah physiology was more akin to insects than
2249anything else.
2250 
2251K'bah Kx'Khrah-tl'kenia-the (Great Noble Father of the Jade Order)
2252Tl'fah Kx'Khrah-tl'kenia-the (Great Noble Father of the Ruby Clan)
2253K'nik Kx'Khrah-tl'kenia-the (Great Noble Father of the Diamond Order)
2254Tl'wee Kx'Khrah-tl'kenia-the (Great Noble Father of the Sapphire Clan)
2255 
2256K'bah Kx'Khrah-tl'karfa-the (Great Noble Mother of the Jade Order)
2257Tl'fah Kx'Khrah-tl'karfa-the (Great Noble Mother of the Ruby Clan)
2258K'nik Kx'Khrah-tl'karfa-the (Great Noble Mother of the Diamond Order)
2259Tl'wee Kx'Khrah-tl'karfa-the (Great Noble Mother of the Sapphire Clan)
2260 
2261As a historical note, when the Goddess Lorielan first contacted the
2262crystal plane, she first encountered the Order of Jade and, thus, those
2263were the warriors most used during the Chaos Wars. Indeed, the Order of
2264Jade referred to her as "Sh'karfa-bah" (Great Jade Mother). However,
2265when eventually she was banished to the crystal plane, she was known to
2266most Kx'Khrah as "Sh'karfa-tl'the Kx'Khrah" (Great Noble Mother of the
2267Crystal Beings).
2268 
2269Some other Kx'Khrah language that could possibly be used when
2270constructing Kx'Khrah speech:
2271 
2272Sh'magi = Great Mage
2273Magi'khrah = Magic Being
2274Sh'khrah-magi = Great Magic Being
2275Sh'braka = Great Beast
2276Kr'braka = Crystal Beast
2277Kr'braka-bah = Jade Beast
2278Sh'achaea = Great Achaea
2279Khrah-achaea =Achaean Beings
2280Sh'Braka-achaea = Great Beasts of Achaea
2281
2282
2283(Page 22)
2284
2285>>>--->The Way of the Priest<---<<<
2286          By Brigit Ellinan
2287 
2288The Priesthood is a family. A group of men and women who serve a cause
2289they believe to be greater than themselves. A cause of Light, Order,
2290Righteousness, and Good. For such a cause many members of this holy
2291establishment have fought and died. It is your duty as a present member
2292to uphold these truths and to bring those who have come before you
2293honour. The three main tenets of the Priesthood are Honour, Wisdom, and
2294Service.
2295 
2296The foremost path of a Priest is that of honour. It is not a quest
2297easily achieved and is something that must be strictly maintained
2298throughout ones fleshly journey. In searching to find this path you will
2299undoubtedly make many mistakes. Always remember that the greatest
2300disservice you can do for yourself as well as your Guild is to not learn
2301from these mistakes. There is much honourin admitting a wrong and then
2302trying with your all of everything to make it right.
2303 
2304One path of a Priest which is important is that of wisdom. As Priests we
2305are healers and scholars. We must be proud of our rich heritage and seek
2306to understand the past, learning its lessons as we come upon them. There
2307is much in the histories written about our most holy fold and a Priest
2308well versed in these is a wise being. I charge you to have an insatiable
2309urge for knowledge in the ways of service and honour. Also, use your
2310knowledge to help your fellow Achaeans to learn more. Be wary, however,
2311there are some that would use your good intentions in an evil manner.
2312Therefore give away no information regarding the skills or plans of the
2313Holy Church.
2314 
2315Perhaps the least recognized yet extremely important path we as Priests
2316travel is the well-trod way of service. Service to your guild, church,
2317city, and peers can be one of the most rewarding duties of your life. To
2318know you have given aide when it was most needed is an astounding thing
2319for which you can be proud of. Always remember that the heart if a
2320servant is that of a true Priest. Doing for others even if they don't do
2321for you is the most highly regarded aspect of a Priestly life. So, be
2322strong in your willing service for others and you will go far. Feed the
2323hungry, comfort the dying, heal the sick and wounded, counsel those in
2324pain, and give your all to lend a hand to those who need your touch.
2325 
2326As Priests we are members of the Holy Church of Achaea. We are pledged
2327to its service and will obey all the laws set forth through its Holy
2328Codex begun by our Lady Aurora, and Lord Deucalion. As members of the
2329Priesthood we will not engage in any activities for the pleasure of
2330Evil, and Darkness. You must always be a Light to a world such as this
2331where many blinded people can be found. You must be a missionary for all
2332the good we can do, exemplifying the best a member of the Church can be.
2333Any behavior unbecoming of a Priest will carry consequences.
2334 
2335The Paladins are our brethren in this Holy Church. Together the two
2336guilds are well-matched allies. We compliment one another on many
2337different levels and the relationship between our guilds must always be
2338valued and kept sacred. Any disputes involving a Priest and a Paladin
2339should be reported to elders within the Church. Unity is another thing
2340we as Priests must strive for. Support your brethren and they will
2341support you. Serve them as you will and always be a good ambassador of
2342our Guild to them.
2343 
2344When confronting your enemy be sure that you are always acting with
2345honourable intentions. Just any method of combating the enemy won't do.
2346You must never gather together with your brethren to hunt down a single
2347individual unless allowances are given and such allowances will only be
2348handed down in cases of severe crime. You must also never swoop down
2349upon your enemy for an unfair fight is not honourable. Challenging
2350someone to a duel is the most honourable way to settle a difference. It
2351is recommended that you show good faith when you are the victor in
2352resurrecting your enemy. Your actions will gain the respect of your
2353peers. Novices within this world should not be harmed whenever possible.
2354They may just be lost souls trying to find their way, it is suggested
2355that you remonstrate them and try to show them the error of their ways.
2356 
2357There are many beings within this land which are harmed on a daily basis
2358by those that serve the evil ways. These innocents must be protected
2359from slaughter. As a Church member your duty is always to protect and
2360help these innocent people and creatures from becoming victimized by the
2361cruel world. When you are out about in the land spreading the Light to
2362those you can it is not always advisable that you deal the offender of
2363innocence a death. You should always find yourself speaking with the
2364offender and convincing them of their err. The ideal Church member would
2365not go on a killing spree to punish those who commit crimes but instead
2366seek to find answers behind the motives of the offender, to be given a
2367glimpse of their soul, and to ultimately decide whether the offender
2368deserves a merciful second chance. The skills with which you are blessed
2369should always be used in a wise manner.
2370 
2371Remember to always be an ambassador of your faith. You must always
2372strive to show your good to the lost world and to aide them on
2373discovering the true path of enlightenment. Use honour as your shield,
2374be strong and of good courage, be devoted to your faith and service to
2375it, and above all be righteous and good in your actions revealing the
2376Light for all to see. We are Priests, and we shall stand together,
2377triumphant.
2378
2379
2380(Page 23)
2381
2382THE CHARTER OF OAKSTONE
2383
2384The organization of Oakstone is dedicated to the preservation,
2385maintenance and defense of all of Nature. As such the Gods have seen fit
2386to place in the control of the Hierophants, the very wrath of Nature
2387Herself.
2388 
2389This power is so awesome and deadly, that each Hierophant, by the very
2390nature of his or her position is required, and does automatically swear
2391upon accepting said position, to put aside personal feelings and to use
2392this power in defense of the forest in accordance with written Oakstone
2393law and for no other purpose.
2394 
2395Members of Oakstone understand that they cannot use the power of
2396Oakstone to defend themselves. As such, they are expected to defend one
2397another as well as the entirety of Nature that lies within their care.
2398 
2399JURISDICTION
2400 
2401Every natural area shall be under Oakstone's protection. The gardens
2402within city walls are no exception, Oakstone protects them from
2403extermination, fires and overharvesting.
2404 
2405Those areas within the confines of the temple of a God will have all
2406laws applied to them unless said God requests otherwise. In such a case
2407overharvests will still be marked on the harvester's record, however the
2408individual will not be fined.
2409 
2410Let it be known that Oakstone does not claim ownership over any of the
2411areas it protects. These lands are part of Demeter, the Goddess of
2412Nature and as such, may be owned by none. Thus they cannot be bought,
2413sold or given away.
2414 
2415LEADERSHIP
2416 
2417The ruling council of Oakstone consists of five Hierophants, appointedby
2418the Patron of Oakstone and others that He or She sees fit to aide Him or
2419Her.
2420 
2421None are above the laws of Oakstone, and if a Hierophant should commit
2422an offense punishable by enemy status, they will be removed from
2423Oakstone until their punishment has been served.
2424 
2425If a member of Oakstone is not satisfied with the performance of a
2426particular Hierophant, they may bring their concerns to the Patron of
2427Oakstone and those concerns will be investigated.
2428 
2429At any time, the Patron of Oakstone has the right to ask a Hierophant of
2430Oakstone to step down from the Council of Eleusis if He or She does not
2431feel the Hierophant is adequately performing in both roles.
2432 
2433OFFICIAL ACTIONS
2434 
2435Hierophants are expected to make all decisions based upon the existing
2436written laws of Oakstone and to report official actions to Oakstone
2437regularly.
2438 
2439When possible the Hierophants are responsible to make the membership
2440aware of any and all issues which are not currently covered by Oakstone
2441law or for which no precedent is set before any decisions are made.
2442 
2443Since Oakstone is based upon the principle of a council rather then one
2444single leader, all decisions should be taken as a council. However,
2445Hierophants may act independently of the council when necessary to
2446nullify a clear and immediate danger to the forest within the existing
2447laws of Oakstone.
2448 
2449Under no circumstances is any enemy of Oakstone to be relieved of their
2450enemy status before payment of fine and the passing of the allotted time
2451without the unanimous consent of the council and approval of Oakstone's
2452Patron.
2453  
2454Any public announcement made by a Hierophant of Oakstone, be it verbal
2455or written, regarding an Oakstone matter should be considered as being
2456the voice of the entire council.
2457 
2458 
2459THE FIANNA
2460 
2461The Fianna is a military organization which works alongside and in
2462conjunction with the defenses of Oakstone. It shall be led by the High
2463Fion and such generals as he sees fit to place. The High Fion answers
2464directly to the council of Hierophants and/or the Lady Demeter Herself,
2465but may act independently in case of emergencies within the laws
2466governing the Council of Oakstone. Only the Hierophants of Oakstone may
2467declare a state of war. However, when the state of war is declared, the
2468High Fion is authorized to use any reasonable means necessary within
2469Oakstone law to accomplish Oakstone goals.
2470 
2471Membership to the Fianna is open to all who serve Nature, at the
2472discretion of the High Fion. The High Fion is to always be a member of
2473Oakstone, and can be appointed or dismissed on unanimous decision of the
2474Hierophants or the Lady Demeter. An advisory board consisting of the
2475Hierophants of Oakstone, the Guildmaster of the Sentinels, the
2476Guildmaster of the Druids and the Patron of Oakstone, are to always
2477remain within the Fianna in order to counsel the High Fion as to where
2478to swing the sword of nature.
2479 
2480The Fianna differs from the other defenses of Oakstone in that it may be
2481used to defend the members of Oakstone, and so may engage in battle with
2482enemies that may not directly harm the forest, but who actively harm the
2483forestals.
2484 
2485MEMBERSHIP
2486 
2487Oakstone's purpose is to ensure that all Nature thrives. Members are
2488expected to be committed to accepting responsibility without any
2489expectation of reward. If you seek glory or power, look elsewhere. All
2490that comes with Oakstone membership is duty and the expectation that it
2491will be executed with dedication.
2492 
2493Membership in Oakstone is offered to those who have a lifetime's service
2494of dedication to Nature. Applicants must not be on probation within
2495their Guild or under the age of thirty. They must have reached the
2496fiftieth circle of experience and attained either the skill of dousing
2497in survival, icewyrm in metamorphosis or rainstorm in elementalism.
2498 
2499Only those who have not proven themselves in the past to have caused
2500harm to Nature or the organization of Oakstone will be considered.
2501Members will not be allowed to be affiliated with any organization with
2502ties to Mhaldor or Sartan. This includes guilds, clans that further the
2503cause of Sartan, as well as the Divine Order of Sartan. Further,
2504applicants must not follow any god who has intentionally caused harm to
2505Nature in the past.
2506 
2507Applicants into Oakstone must obtain three sponsors from within
2508Oakstone. The sponsors must be willing to guide the Applicant by
2509training the Applicant and explaining the laws and policies of Oakstone
2510and submit a written recommendation to the Hierophant responsible for
2511membership. If the applicant gains the requisite number of sponsers, he
2512can then be interviewed by either two or more Hierophants, or a
2513Hierophant and a member of the Quaiyl.
2514 
2515The Quaiyl, which means Tribunal, are a group of individuals that make
2516up Oakstone's Membership Committee. They are charged with the duty of
2517assisting the Heirophants with interviewing hopeful new Oakstone
2518members. The Quaiyl will be formed of three representatives from every
2519forestal guild (Druids, Sentinels, and Sylvans) and two rogue or
2520non-forestal guild members (if such are available). These members will
2521be recommended by their Guildmaster, but the final decision will be made
2522by a 3/5 majority of the Heirophants. The members of the Quaiyl must be
2523active in the realms and may be removed at any time by a majority of
2524Heirophants.
2525 
2526One Heirophant must be present for an interview to occur and may be
2527assisted by a second Heirophant or a member of the Quaiyl. The interview
2528will explore the Applicant's beliefs, goals and understanding of
2529Oakstone.If both interviewers agree upon membership, the applicant will
2530be invited to join Oakstone. If the Heirophants and Quaiyl present at
2531the interview cannot come to agreement, then the applicant's entrance
2532will go to a 3/5 majority vote within 1 year to the Heirophants with a
2533record of the interview. If they are denied entrance, they may reapply
2534at a later time. If this second request for entrance into Oakstone is
2535denied, they will not be granted another submission to join. It is the
2536responsibility of the applicant to contact the Heirophants with a
2537request to reapply to Oakstone.
2538 
2539Applicants offered membership in Oakstone shall be required to post an
2540introduction to himself or herself on the Oakstone board. Further, all
2541Members shall be required to join a team to patrol for overharvests,
2542fire, extermination, totems, etc.
2543 
2544Any member of Oakstone who earns enemy status by violation of Oakstone
2545laws will be cast out of Oakstone until such time as their punishment
2546has been served, and then may only be readmitted by unanimous consent of
2547the Council of Hierophants.
2548 
2549Members of Oakstone are not permitted to hold citizenship of any
2550recognized state other than the forestal village of Eleusis.
2551 
2552LAWS
2553 
2554 
2555PAYMENT OF FINES
2556 
2557All fines are to be paid personally by depositing it into the Oakstone
2558bank account. Non-payment of an applicable fine within six months is
2559cause for enemy status until such time as the fine is paid.
2560 
2561 
2562OVERHARVESTING
2563 
2564First Offense: A general fine of 3000 gp paid to Oakstone's account PLUS
2565500 gp per plant overharvested.
2566  
2567(For instance if you harvest goldenseal to 10, you will pay 3000 gp plus
2568500 gp X 5 for a total of 5500 gp.)
2569 
2570Second Offense: 5000 gp PLUS 1000 gp per plant overharvested.
2571 
2572Third Offense: 10000 gp PLUS 1500 gp per plant overharvested PLUS a one
2573year term of enemy status.
2574  
2575Fourth Offense: a five year term of enemy status PLUS a 20000 gp fine,
2576as well as 2000 gp per plant overharvested.
2577  
2578Offenses one through four fall off the record 10 years from the date of
2579the overharvest. For instance, if you overharvest in 300, that offense
2580falls from your record in 310.
2581 
2582Upon your fifth offense of overharvesting within a 10 year period, you
2583will remain a permanent enemy of the forest until such time as
2584recompense is made to the satisfaction of the Council of Oakstone.
2585  
2586Further, an overharvest is defined as an overharvest of one particular
2587herb within a single room. For instance, if you overharvest kola in Room
2588A, and also overharvest kola in Room B, that is treated as 2 separate
2589overharvests and you will be liable for sanctions for both offenses. Or
2590if you overharvest kola in Room A and you also overharvest skullcap in
2591Room A, that will be treated as 2 separate overharvests subject to
2592sanctions for both offenses.
2593 
2594 
2595EXTERMINATION
2596 
2597The punishment for extermination shall be a fine of 20000 gp and 5 years
2598of enemy status per location exterminated.
2599 
2600Those who assist exterminators or hide an act of extermination shall be
2601prosecuted as if they had performed the act themselves.
2602 
2603 
2604HOLOCAUST
2605 
2606The punishment for using a holocaust bomb in a forest, garden, or jungle
2607room (excluding the arena) shall be a fine of 20000 gp and 5 years of
2608 
2609Those who assist holocausters or hide an act of holocausting shall be
2610prosecuted as if they had performed the act themselves.
2611 
2612 
2613FIRES
2614 
2615The punishment for arson shall be a fine of 20000 gp and 5 years of
2616enemy status per location burned.
2617  
2618Those who assist or hide the acts of an arsonist shall be prosecuted as
2619if they had performed the acts themselves.
2620 
2621WORMHOLES
2622 
2623No wormholes are to be placed in the forest without the unanimous
2624consent of the Hierophant council in conjunction with the High Fion of
2625Oakstone. These locations are to be made known to all the members of
2626Oakstone. Illegal wormholes discovered in the forest shall be destroyed.
2627 
2628 
2629SHRINES
2630 
2631Shrines within the forest must be approved by the High Fion and a
2632majority of Hierophants. Permission to place shrines in the forest shall
2633be freely granted save for shrines of gods who have proven themselves
2634enemies to Nature. Shrines to those gods will not be permitted and all
2635within the forest shall be removed. Oakstone reserves the right to
2636refuse permission for a shrine placement that would impact detrimentally
2637on the safety of the forest. Oakstone, in conjunction with the Fianna,
2638shall maintain a map and/or list of all shrines within the forests of
2639Achaea.
2640 
2641 
2642SPYING
2643 
2644Any member of Oakstone who passes information to another organization
2645which may bring harm to or endanger the security of another member of
2646Oakstone or which may be detrimental to the goals of Oakstone will be
2647removed from Oakstone. Any member of Oakstone who passes information to
2648another organization which causes harm to the forest, directly or
2649indirectly, will be cast out of Oakstone and prosecuted as if they
2650themselves had caused the harm.
2651  
2652 
2653TOTEMS
2654 
2655Except as noted below, implanted totems tuned against anything but
2656Oakstone enemies are not permitted in any forest or jungle room.
2657Implanted totems tuned against anything other than Oakstone enemies must
2658first be approved by the High Fion and then by a majority vote of the
2659Hierophants. For permission to be considered, the proposed totem must
2660fit in to one of the following two categories:
2661 
26621. Totems tuned against the enemies of an Order in rooms where a shrine
2663of the Order has been placed in compliance with Oakstone law.
2664 
26652. Totems tuned against the personal enemies of a member of the Druid or
2666Sylvan class in that member of the Druid or Sylvan class's grove.
2667 
2668Permission to place totems is granted on the condition that the totems
2669neither interfere with Oakstone carrying out its duties nor harm any
2670members of Oakstone, the Fianna, the Druid guild, the Sylvan Guild or
2671the Sentinel guild. Violation of this condition will result in immediate
2672revocation of the permission granted to place the totem.
2673 
2674Oakstone reserves the right to take whatever action it deems appropriate
2675when dealing with an illegal totem.
2676 
2677 
2678TREEKIN
2679 
2680The treekin which wander the Black Forest, created by the Ladies Demeter
2681and Eris, shall henceforth be treated as any other living tree. The
2682murder of these sentient trees carries a penalty of 5000 gp per Treekin.
2683If this fine remains unpaid for six Achaean months, the offender will
2684receive enemy status until such time as the fine is paid. Any subsequent
2685offenses of killing the Treekin will result in immediate enemying to
2686Oakstone. The offender shall remain enemied until the fine of 5000 gp
2687per Treekin is paid in full.
2688
2689
2690(Page 24)
2691
2692----------------------
2693The Eleusian Precepts
2694----------------------
2695 
2696Eleusis is a haven for the forestfolk, a place where they can gather
2697amidst a shared purpose and concern
2698a community for people with a common unifying bond: a deep love of
2699Nature. The community of Eleusis is not open to just any who would seek
2700membership. The majority of its citizens are members of forest guilds,
2701and only those with a long record of service to the forest from other
2702guilds will even be considered for membership.
2703 
2704The village of Eleusis is arranged around the Great Oak of Eleusis.
2705Pathways extend through the tree tops, down and around various great
2706trees, and under the ground in natural caverns. The village adapts
2707itself around the surrounding area, using what nature has provided to
2708form a living environment totally at ease with the surrounding habitat.
2709The laws of Eleusis are simple in structure, aimed at providing the
2710forestfolk who call it home a place that they can rest peacefully in
2711each other's company.
2712 
27131) Any enemy of Oakstone for crimes against the forest is an enemy of
2714Eleusis.
2715 
27162) Any attack on any citizen of Eleusis within the grounds of Eleusis is
2717an enemyable offense.
2718 
2719- A) Self defense is not an excuse. Noncitizens who have enemies who are
2720citizens should avoid Eleusis.
2721 
2722- B) Attempting to summon, harm from a distance, or otherwise
2723aggressively act upon a person in Eleusis, even if the perpetrator is
2724not within Eleusis, is considered an attack.
2725 
2726- C) Attacking the loyal follower of a person is considered an attack on
2727that person.
2728 
2729- D) Theft is considered an attack.
2730 
2731- E) Any action not performable while under the grace of the gods may be
2732considered an attack, at the Council and Security Minister's discretion.
2733 
27343) Any attack within Eleusis on a member of a guild whose guildhall
2735resides in Eleusis is an offense against the village.
2736 
27374) Combatants who are visitors to the city will all be instructed to
2738leave or be enemied, as we do not wish the harmony of Eleusis disturbed
2739by outsiders.
2740 
27415) Harassment of any citizen within the city is grounds for enemy
2742status, once a warning has been given to cease harassment.
2743 
27446) Providing passive aid to aggressors, whether its standing as a portal
2745target, interfering with village or citizen security, or assist in
2746escape of an Eleusis enemy is grounds for enemy status.
2747 
27487) Destroying, stealing, killing, or impairing any part of the working
2749defenses of Eleusis, whether those be totems, traps, monoliths, guards,
2750or other methods approved by the Council, is a crime against Eleusis.
2751 
27528) The destruction or defacement of any addition to Eleusis authorized
2753by the Council (such as shrines or altars) is an offense against the
2754city.
2755 
27569) Internal Crimes:
2757 
2758- A) Treachery against Nature, or against the Council of Eleusis, is a
2759crime.
2760 
2761- B) Bringing combats to the community, except for those at its gates
2762and in its direct defense, is a crime.
2763 
2764- C) Any crime against Nature is punishable by the community. The
2765Council of Oakstone determines crimes against Nature.
2766 
2767- D) Attacking any citizen of the village is grounds for casting out,
2768regardless of where the offense took place. "Attacks" here is an
2769inclusive word, containing everything specifically laid out in the
2770sections above, and not excluding possible other attacks.
2771 
2772- E) Impairing the defense of the village, or abetting in any manner
2773aggression within the village with intent to harm Nature, Eleusis, or
2774its citizens, is treachery against the village itself.
2775 
2776- F) Deriliction of duty to Nature, Oakstone, or Eleusis is a crime.
2777This can be considered rather broad, but is to be restrained by common
2778sense to cover applicable situations, such as not informing the village
2779of a pending invasion even if the person is not actively aiding said
2780invasion in any way.
2781 
2782The Security Minister with approval of the Council of Leath-ris will set
2783fines for any crime against Eleusis. Fines for crimes against the laws
2784of Eleusis may be waived by the Council, or by the Security Minister
2785with approval from the Speaker of Eleusis.
2786 
2787Citizenship requirements:
2788 
2789All members of the forestal guilds are eligible for citizenship of
2790Eleusis. A short interview to confirm suitability and swearing to obey
2791the laws of Eleusis (the Eleusian Oath) will be conducted by a community
2792official. Without a solid reason to refuse membership, all applicants
2793within this category have the right to join the community. Should a
2794member be outguilded or quit their guild before passing their probation,
2795they shall be removed from the ranks of Eleusis.
2796 
2797Members of other classes with long histories of service to the forest
2798and the forestfolk may apply for membership, and must be confirmed by a
2799majority vote of the Council before being allowed citizenship.
2800Membership in the community is a privilege however, not a right, and
2801failure to abide by the laws both in spirit and in the letter, as well
2802as failure to follow the ideology of Eleusis, is grounds for either
2803refusal of citizenship, or for the casting out of a citizen.
2804
2805
2806(Page 25)
2807
2808You read what is written on a slab engraved with allying procedures:
2809Applications for ally status are handled by the Ambassador's office.
2810Procedures are asfollows:
2811 
28121. Message the Ambassador regarding your current and past relationship
2813to Mhaldor. Include names of one or two Mhaldorians above the rank of
2814slave who will vouch for you. Include details of what you have done for
2815Mhaldor and any crimes you have performed against Mhaldor. References
2816will be checked.
2817 
28182. Once your application has been vetted, if complete, it will be
2819forwarded for approval by the Council of Mhaldor. The applicant will be
2820notified of their status as full or partial ally. Full allies are
2821treated much like Mhaldorians and are required to show the same
2822considerations to Mhaldor and her citizens as do Mhaldorians. Partial
2823allies are granted unhindered travel in the city, and are expected to
2824follow Mhaldorian law on Mhaldorian soil.
2825 
2826======================================================================
2827 
2828You read what is written on a slab engraved with citizenship procedures:
2829The Ambassador's Office handles all applications for citizenship of
2830members of non-Mhaldorian guilds, with the following procedure:
2831 
28321. Submit a letter to the Ambassador, explaining why you wish to join
2833Mhaldor, what you have to offer Mhaldor, and the name of one Mhaldorian
2834citizen above slave rank who is willing to sponsor your application.
2835Your application should include three thousand (3,000) gold coins.
2836 
28372. Applications that meet the above requirements will be reviewed by the
2838Council of Mhaldor. References will be checked, and the sponsor will be
2839informed that he/she will be held responsible for any misbehaviour of
2840the applicant, should the application be successful.
2841 
28423. The application will either be approved immediately, rejected, or
2843approved pending the completion of specific assigned tasks. The process
2844may take up to one Achaean year or as little as several Achaean months.
2845The Ambassador will message the applicant once the decision has been
2846made.
2847 
2848Upon approval, an additional two thousand (2,000) gold should be
2849deposited directly to Mhaldor.
2850 
2851======================================================================
2852 
2853You read what is written on a slab engraved with laws:
2854The following is the written law of Mhaldor. This law shall apply to all
2855citizens and visitors of Mhaldor. Ignorance will not be tolerated.
2856Failure to follow the laws of Mhaldor will result in loss of their
2857protection. Abusing the protection of the city will not be tolerated and
2858could result in being enemied from the city of Mhaldor. Security
2859officals will be obeyed at all times in all matters pertaining to the
2860enforcement of Mhaldorian law and the protection of citizens. Failure to
2861obey will result in the use of force. Repeated violations of city law
2862will result in harsher penalties, including permanent enemy status.
2863Mhaldor is a dictatorship. The laws are enforced without exception. To
2864have the status of enemy to Mhaldor removed one must speak to either a
2865Viceroy or the Minister of Security. It is at the Tyrannus and/or
2866Minister of Security's discretion whether or not to remove this status.
2867 
28681. PASSAGE...All save for city enemies may enter the gates of Mhaldor.
2869a. None with the skill of Runelore may enter the city without the
2870permission of the Minister of Security or Runemaster Saillaria.
2871 
28722. CITY ENEMIES...Enemies of Mhaldor will be attacked on sight and
2873removed from the city by any means. Aiding city enemies to enter or
2874leave the city by any means (this includes acting as a portal target, if
2875done knowingly) is an offense. Bringing city enemies into Mhaldor will
2876result in enemy status and a 3,000 gold fine per person brought into the
2877city.
2878 
28793. CONDUCT...Public drunkenness and public displays of affection are
2880prohibited within the walls of Mhaldor. Yelling will be reserved only
2881for those instances when the entire city must hear. Those of slave rank
2882shall not yell or shout unless given express permission by someone of
2883above slave rank. Problematic citizens will be referred to their
2884respective guildmasters. Individuals without a guild in Mhaldor will be
2885dealt with as the law dictates by a relevant official. Citizens and
2886visitors alike are expected to refer to those in positions of authority
2887during their visits to Mhaldor. Anyone found littering (eg leaving
2888glasses, packs, rat corpses, releasing butterflies) the streets or
2889buildings will be fined 2,000 gold, per offense. A second offense will
2890result in a 5,000 gold fine. Further offenses will be dealt with by a
2891Viceroy. Any spying, heresy, public slander, or unsolicited graffiti
2892will result in being enemied and fined at least 5,000 gold.
2893a. Citizens are not to fill the city channel with chatter, or air
2894personal problems/grudges across it. Citizens will direct any questions
2895to their guild before bringing them to the city. At all times a citizen
2896will maintain a sense of formality on public channels, and remember that
2897their actions are a direct representation of our Lord's city. As such,
2898Mhaldorians of slave rank are not permitted to shout or make public
2899posts. Citizens and allies will not loiter or idle within the
2900subdivision of Mhaldor.
2901 
29024. CITIZENSHIP...Members of non-Mhaldorian guilds may join Mhaldor
2903through application made to the Ministry of the Ambassador. The
2904application requires a 5000 gold fee (3000 at the time of application
2905and 2000 at the time of induction) and a letter describing the
2906following: 1) reason for application, 2) name of a Mhaldorian sponsor of
2907above slave rank, 3)past history with Mhaldor, and 4) any past crimes
2908against Mhaldor. Members of Mhaldorian guilds may be inducted into the
2909slaves without any mandatory fee. There is no penalty for leaving
2910Mhaldor, nor do we restrict citizens from leaving to other cities.
2911Rogues will be dealt with as their departing guild sees fit. Viceroys,
2912as Guildmasters, reserve the right to revoke the citizenship of any
2913member of their guild found breaking oaths they swore to that guild.
2914Guildmasters may also enemy that individual at their discretion.
2915Enemying should only be made upon their approval unless there are
2916extreme circumstances. Only aides to the Ambassador and Minister of
2917Security may cast out citizens due to criminal issues. The Aide should
2918message both the Ambassador and Minister of Security in such cases so
2919relevant information can be compiled.
2920 
29215. ASSAULT/MURDER...Any unsolicited aggressive act involving bloodshed
2922against a citizen of Mhaldor by another citizen, which has not been
2923pre-approved by a official, will result in the offender losing
2924citizenship. Any unsolicited aggressive act against a citizen of Mhaldor
2925by a non-citizen, within the city of Mhaldor, will result in the
2926offender being branded an enemy of Mhaldor for a minimum of one year. A
2927fine of at least 5,000 gold will be imposed. Any murder of a Mhaldorian
2928citizen within the walls of Mhaldor will result in the murderer being
2929enemied to the city of Mhaldor for a minimum of three years. A fine of
2930at least 20,000 gold will be imposed. Repeated attacks upon
2931citizens(including theft) will result in a fine of 100,000 gold and a
2932minimum of ten year enemy status.
2933 
29346. THEFT...Any theft, successful or not, from any citizen, store, or
2935organization within the city walls is considered a crime against the
2936city of Mhaldor. The fine for theft is 20,000 gold per attempt. Stealing
2937from a citizen of Mhaldor will result in being enemied for a minimum of
2938three years. Any successful attempt to rob a Mhaldorian shop will result
2939in the offender being enemied for a minimum of 10 years and fined
2940100,000 gold.
2941 
29427. SECURITY CONSTRUCTS...No one may place a permanent or semi-permanent
2943construct (including sigils, wormholes, totems, etc) on public property
2944without the consent of the Tyrannus, or Minister of Secruity. Non public
2945areas include houses, shop stockrooms, and guildhalls. Anyone found
2946altering permanent or semi-permanent constructs within the walls of
2947Mhaldor, against the wishes of the ruling Council of Mhaldor, will be
2948enemied and fined (See section 8: Damages). Anyone found uprooting a
2949city totem will be enemied for a minimum of ten years, and fined 100,000
2950gold. Creating or placing an illegal construct will result in a 2,000
2951gold fine plus the cost of removing the construct. If anyone was harmed
2952by the construct an assault charge will be added.
2953a. All wormholes must be approved by the Naga or the Minister of
2954Security. It is the responsiblity of the Naga to monitor all wormholes
2955within Mhaldor proper. A shopkeeper who installs or has installed a
2956wormhole to another city without express consent of the Minister of
2957Security and without informing the Chancellor may face seizure of the
2958shop and its assets. b. Totems cannot be placed anywhere without consent
2959of the Tyrannus, or Minister of Security. No trap or totem can be set or
2960tuned against citizens or allies of Mhaldor.
2961 
29628. DAMAGES...Anyone found defiling Mhaldorian shrines shall be enemied
2963permanantly, slain, and fined a minimum of 1,000,000 golden sovereigns.
2964The slaying of Mhaldorian guards will result in being enemied a minimum
2965of three years, and a fine of 20,000 gold, per guard slain. Destruction
2966of property, including constructs, will result in a 2,000 gold fine plus
2967the value of the destroyed object. Mhun and Orc slaves are property of
2968the city of Mhaldor, and thus, are protected as such.
2969 
29709. TREASON...any action taken by a citizen with the intent to endanger
2971or harm the city or its citizens. High treason will always be punished
2972to the utmost extent of the laws with a minimum fine of 100,000 gold and
2973ten year enemy status.
2974 
297510. SHOPS...Mhaldor will not enforce, investigate, or report any goods
2976being sold in violation of various inter-guild agreements, Venom or
2977Enchantment agreements. The venom Vardrax, as a threat to the majority
2978of the city, is outlawed for sale in the city of Mhaldor. A shop within
2979the city found to be selling this venom will be seized at once.
2980 
298111. ALLIES...Allies of Mhaldor are viewed as partial citizens of
2982Mhaldor. No Mhaldorian will rob, attack, take contracts against,
2983Markhunt or seek PK on full allies of Mhaldor ANYWHERE IN SAPIENCE.
2984Allies are also expected to extend this curtesy to Mhaldorians, anywhere
2985in Sapience. Breaches of this section should be reported immediately to
2986the Ambassador and Minister of Security.
2987a. Any ally found in violation of this agreement will be fined in
2988accordance with the City's laws, i.e. killing a Mhaldorian citizen will
2989earn a fine of 20,000 gold. If a shopowner is found violating this
2990agreement, their shop will be closed until the applicable fine has been
2991paid. A second offense will result in a double fine, plus the loss of
2992ally status for a period of no less than two years. Any shops an ally
2993may have owned within the city of Mhaldor will be forfeit unless the
2994shopowner pays a 5,000 gold fee, per year. This fee will allow the
2995shopowner to retain ownership of their shop as a partial ally, until
2996they regain full ally status. ANY MHALDORIAN FOUND IN VIOLATION WITH
2997THIS AGREEMENT WILL BE FINED IN ACCORDANCE WITH MHALDOR CITY LAW, i.e
2998attacking a full ally will earn a fine of 5,000 gold. Mhaldorian
2999citizens are to treat allies as citizens and bring all related issues to
3000the attention of the Mhaldorian Council in a timely manner.
3001
3002(Page 26)
3003
30040o0================-0-================0o0
3005\\|                                   |//
3006  |     COMMON BOOK OF MHALDORIAN     |
3007  |    PRAYERS, CHANTS, AND RITUALS   |
3008  |              Vol. 2               |
3009//|                                   |\\
30100o0===================================0o0
3011
3012
3013"The Black Hand will gain suzerainty over Sapience, in obedience to the
3014Malevolent One's wishes. Our duty is to carry out His will, that we may
3015see the imposition of Evil's vision upon Sapience." - Wulfen
3016
3017In continuation of the grand tradition started by Lodi in the first
3018volume of this series, Herenicus has gathered a series of prayers from
3019various authors within the Apostates to provide us with a set of readily
3020available prayers.
3021
3022Feel free to use these prayers as inspiration for your own devotional
3023works to the Lord. They have
3024been sorted alphabetically by author for ease of use, any specific
3025actions or requirements are noted with the prayer.
3026
3027This is the second volume of this work.
3028
3029
3030"A prayer for the gathering of Lord Sartan's forces before battle." by
3031Aleph
3032
3033Note: This prayer is conducted by two or more
3034
3035Leader: Guide us in you name Lord
3036Response: In your name
3037Leader: Wither the flesh of the righteous
3038Response: Cleanse the earth of the weak
3039Leader: Guide our blades and fangs Lord
3040Response: In your name
3041
3042"A prayer for the sacrifice of the enemy to
3043Lord Sartan" by Aleph
3044
3045Note: This prayer is conducted by two or more
3046
3047Leader: Our blades' harvest has been great Lord
3048Response: For you have given us strength
3049Leader: We do not withold from you Lord
3050Response: Nothing is ours, all is yours
3051Leader: We offer unto you our harvest
3052Response: For you have given us strength
3053 
3054"Prayer of Worth" by Cypra
3055
3056SAY: Let me be worthy to follow Thy teachings, Lord
3057SAY: Let my soul be devoured by Your perfect redemption
3058SAY: Let my mortal frame, impure and weak, be strengthened
3059SAY: Let my mortal desires be forgotten
3060SAY: All to further my devotion to You
3061
3062SAY: And if, in this, I am worthy
3063SAY: Let me be an implement of Your will
3064
3065SAY: A blade to strike down Your foes
3066SAY: A scythe to reap the harvest
3067SAY: A scourge to purge all weakness
3068
3069SAY: Let the screams of heathens echo across the land
3070SAY: Let the blood of the weak and infirm be as a torrent
3071SAY: Let all those who deny You fall
3072SAY: And let us rejoice in their pain
3073
3074SAY: I will purge myself for You, Lord
3075SAY: And if I falter let me be cut down without mourning
3076SAY: For you are the Truth of all Truths
3077SAY: And through You shall my suffering sanctify my soul
3078
3079SAY: Lord protect and preserve us as we crush these invaders!
3080SAY: Grant us Thy strength as we purge the Heathen from our midst.
3081SAY: Bless us with courage and clarity of mind,
3082SAY: As we cast them down and tread them under!
3083
3084CHANT: Cultus Sartie.
3085CHANT: Veneratio Sartie.
3086CHANT: Amen.
3087 
3088"Prayer of the Raiders" by Herenicus
3089
3090SAY: Cower in fear ye Heathen fools!
3091SAY: You have failed to come unto the Lord,
3092SAY: So we shall bring the Lord unto you!
3093SAY: Bless us, Lord!
3094SAY: Bind us one to another that we might act,
3095SAY: As a single instrument of Thy divine terror!
3096
3097CHANT: Cultus Sartie.
3098CHANT: Veneratio Sartie.
3099CHANT: Amen.
3100
3101"Prayer of Farewell" by Herenicus
3102
3103SAY: The harvest is great and our numbers are few,
3104SAY: Let our footfalls strike fear into Heathen hearts,
3105SAY: As our LORD drives them before us like frightened children!
3106SAY: The disbelievers will fall like sheaves of wheat,
3107SAY: As we purge them of their insipid weakness!
3108SAY: Strengthen our hearts, Lord, as we make our farewells,
3109SAY: And preserve us until our triumphant return.
3110
3111CHANT: Cultus Sartie.
3112CHANT: Veneratio Sartie.
3113CHANT: Amen.
3114
3115"Prayer of Return" by Herenicus
3116
3117SAY: Praise be to the LORD!
3118SAY: Our journey ended, His glory won,
3119SAY: As He hath promised, so He hath done.
3120SAY: His strength preserves us whilst we roam,
3121SAY: And brings us back to Mhaldor,
3122SAY: Home.
3123
3124CHANT: Cultus Sartie.
3125CHANT: Veneratio Sartie.
3126CHANT: Amen.
3127
3128"Prayer of Unity" by Herenicus
3129
3130SAY: Silence us LORD!
3131SAY: Seal our mouths and crack open our skulls,
3132SAY: That we might cease our ruinous infighting,
3133SAY: Recognizing Thy glorious Evil in one another.
3134SAY: And punish us Lord!
3135SAY: Should e'er we place our faith in false pride,
3136SAY: Turning from Thy Malevolence to turn on each other.
3137
3138CHANT: Cultus Sartie.
3139CHANT: Veneratio Sartie.
3140CHANT: Amen.
3141 
3142
3143
3144"Prayer of Training" by Herenicus
3145
3146SAY: Sharpen my mind, Lord,
3147SAY: That I might depend my understanding,
3148SAY: Refining my being into a more proper instrument,
3149SAY: For Thy divine plans!
3150SAY: And punish me Lord!
3151SAY: Should e'er I forget the lessons learnt this day.
3152
3153CHANT: Cultus Sartie.
3154CHANT: Veneratio Sartie.
3155CHANT: Amen.
3156
3157"Prayer of Patience" by Herenicus
3158
3159SAY: Lord, I am suffering for Thee!
3160SAY: Grant me Thy patient wisdom as the weakness of youth surrounds me.
3161SAY: Preserve my sanity, bind my tongue, and guide me as,
3162SAY: I inflict pain that these ignorant wretches might grow strong.
3163
3164CHANT: Cultus Sartie.
3165CHANT: Veneratio Sartie.
3166CHANT: Amen.
3167
3168"Prayer of the Malefic" by Herenicus
3169
3170SAY: Punish me Lord!
3171SAY: I am ignorant. I am weak.
3172SAY: Guide me to strength at the tip of the daegger!
3173SAY: Seize hold of my weakness and tear it from my being!
3174SAY: Flay me alive that I might prove myself ready for service!
3175
3176CHANT: Cultus Sartie.
3177CHANT: Veneratio Sartie.
3178CHANT: Amen.
3179
3180"Prayer of the Cannibal" by Lodi
3181
3182SAY: With phosphorous auras of violence,
3183SAY: Thy crushing fist fell as black sun struck sky!
3184
3185SAY: For Thee I 'dist morbidly murder hence,
3186SAY: To harvest blood for Thine kingdom on nigh!
3187
3188DRAW HEART
3189
3190SAY: I drink deep, my fellows, of Malevolence!
3191SAY: Takeith me sustenance from lifes gore crimson wine!
3192
3193SAY: Cry out I, in bellows, bout Truths existence
3194SAY: As upon the hearts of my slain enemies dine!
3195
3196CHANT: Sartie Macto!
3197CHANT: Sartie Sempiterna!
3198
3199CONSUME HEART
3200
3201CHANT: Amen
3202 
3203"Prayer of Midnight Blood Drops" by Lodi
3204
3205SAY: Like carrion birds on wing
3206SAY: In clouds of midnight blood drops
3207SAY: A blood wraith of twisted scars
3208SAY: Does entwine its arms around us!
3209SAY: Thine glory Lord is paramount
3210
3211SAY: To Red Mists bleeding moons & stars
3212SAY: It shrouds the peaks from which us daemons sing,
3213SAY: Of all Thy Truths in burning choral bars!
3214SAY: Listen unto our Mantras, O Lord
3215SAY: Listen unto the gnashing of our teeth
3216SAY: And hearken to the rolling of our tongues O LORD!
3217SAY: Our words and deeds are woven threw with Thy wounds
3218SAY: Let pestilence play its destruction on Thy enemies
3219SAY: O let it play, let it play . . .
3220SAY: Let it sing its Odes of morning
3221SAY: O let pestilence play its music from across Thy hallowed bones!
3222SAY: My Master,
3223SAY: Thy be Alpha unto Omega
3224SAY: Absolute and Eternal.
3225SAY: Before Thy glory Lord,
3226SAY: Thy followers are but worms
3227SAY: Roasting neath the blazing,
3228SAY: Noon tide sun.
3229SAY: Sartie Laurifer!
3230SAY: Jihad Immortalis!
3231
3232CHANT: Amen.
3233
3234"Infernal Chant" by Lodi
3235
3236CHANT: In Thy scars Lord
3237CHANT: Thine loyalists dwelith
3238CHANT: Baptised in Thy honoured Word
3239CHANT: With blooded zeal and perseverance
3240CHANT: We be Thine eternal slaves, Master,
3241CHANT: Bound unto thee with dogmatic discipline
3242CHANT: Till the bleak ends of our bitter days
3243CHANT: Sartie Laurifer!
3244CHANT: Jihad Immortalis!
3245
3246
3247(Page 27)
3248
3249Common Chants of Mhaldor, Page 2
3250"Chant of Thy Immortal Truth" by Lodi
3251
3252CHANT: Thine be The Power LORD!
3253CHANT: And Immortal be Thy Truth!
3254
3255CHANT: Eternal is Thine Triumph . . .
3256CHANT: . . . Everlasting and All Mighty!
3257CHANT: Strengthen Thy followers, O LORD,
3258CHANT: by Baptising these hands with Thine Honour
3259CHANT: and empowering what is to come,
3260CHANT: With Thy Divine Blessings!
3261CHANT: Cultus Sartie!
3262CHANT: Veneratio Sartie!
3263CHANT: Amen.
3264
3265"Chant of Burning Horizons" by Lodi
3266
3267CHANT: Lord,
3268CHANT: As fiery disck
3269CHANT: Braketh horizone line
3270CHANT: Enslaveith I this day,
3271CHANT: For the Glory that be Thine!
3272CHANT: Veneratio Sartie
3273CHANT: Veneratio Mortis
3274CHANT: Amen
3275
3276"Prayer of Creations Whispering" by Lodi
3277
3278SAY: Lord,
3279SAY: A subtle whisper sighs on the cold Mhaldorian breeze
3280SAY: Tis creation Herself, singing Thine Truths,
3281SAY: and of the immortality that is Thy Malevolent Divinity!
3282CHANT: Sanctus Sartie
3283CHANT: Immortalis, Laurifer!
3284CHANT: Amen
3285
3286"Prayer of Malevolent Eschatology" by Lodi
3287
3288SAY: Formed neath burning shrines
3289SAY: Raised to Thine Evil ideology
3290SAY: A brotherhood of solidarity
3291SAY: Found in Malevolent Eschatology!
3292SAY: Sartie Laurifer!
3293SAY: Jihad Immortalis!
3294CHANT: Amen.
3295
3296"Prayer of the Swinging Noose" by Lodi
3297
3298SAY: Lord,
3299SAY: Thou hast bistoeth Thy Spirit
3300SAY: Unto revelations of Truth!
3301SAY: Thou dost dwelith thusley
3302SAY: As mortalitys swinging noose
3303SAY: Sanctus Sartie
3304SAY: Immortalis, Laurifer!
3305CHANT: Amen
3306
3307"Prayer of Violent Hues" by Lodi
3308
3309SAY: Lord,
3310SAY: Thou art a macabre spectrum of violent hues
3311SAY: And Thine Malevolent Desires
3312SAY: In Mhaldors bitter heart brews!
3313SAY: Immortalis Sartie!
3314SAY: Immortalis, Laurifer!
3315
3316CHANT: Amen
3317
3318"Prayer of Empowerment" by Morthif
3319
3320SAY: Strengthen my blades Lord, Empower my arms to do Thy work.
3321SAY: Bless my armor, Lord, That I might stand strong against
3322     the Heathen horde!
3323SAY: Fill my heart with Thy burning hate, That I might strike
3324     down Thy enemies.
3325SAY: Purge me of arrogance and false pride, That I might serve
3326     with Honor and Humility before Thy Malevolence.
3327CHANT: Cultus Sartie!
3328CHANT: Veneratio Sartie!
3329CHANT: Amen.
3330
3331
3332SAY: As I walk through this land of heresy and depravity,
3333SAY: I do ask YOU Lord Sartan to guide my feet,
3334SAY: Show me the true path to strength and Evil.
3335
3336SAY: Lord Sartan I pray to YOU,
3337SAY: Do not let my path be one of ease,
3338SAY: Throw adversity and pain in my way.
3339
3340SAY: May my travels try me in spirit and body,
3341SAY: May they tear the flesh from my bones,
3342SAY: So I might be reborn in YOUR image with YOUR strength.
3343
3344SAY: Lead me into fertile valleys where the heathens live,
3345SAY: Let me see with mine own eyes the weakness therein,
3346SAY: Show me the fools that think prosperity is the way of
3347     righteousness.
3348SAY: I shall in YOUR name oh Master speak of YOUR teachings,
3349SAY: I shall preach YOUR truths,
3350SAY: I shall convert the heathens to YOUR church.
3351
3352SAY: And lo! Those that see not the perfect truth of YOUR words,
3353SAY: Let they also offer up unto YOU
3354SAY: For I shall become YOUR avenging right arm.
3355
3356SAY: In YOUR name I will slaughter the unrepentant,
3357SAY: I shall become YOUR avatar of malice,
3358SAY: I shall offer up their corpses to YOUR glory.
3359
3360SAY: And when I have let their fertile valleys drown in their blood,
3361SAY: I pray turn my feet back to YOUR city,
3362SAY: Lead me back to YOUR paradise of strength,
3363SAY: Mhaldor!
3364
3365"Prayer of Service" by Thorus
3366
3367SAY: Let us pray,
3368SAY: Lord Sartan it is Your enlightened path which
3369     guides us each day, and we are eternally inspired
3370     by the fear and hate You instill in the weak...this
3371     is why we pray.
3372SAY: We come to you blind and weak, You remove the veil
3373     and show us the Truth.
3374SAY: We strive towards perfection, You provide us a path
3375     and point the way.
3376SAY: We endure famine and hardships in Your vision, You
3377     give us the strength to purge the weakness.
3378SAY: We inflict pain and suffering upon the land, Your
3379     unholy taint infects the pathetic masses.
3380SAY: We pledge our souls to You and the enlightened path,
3381     Your vision is our purpose and through Evil shall
3382     we conquer.
3383SAY: It is for the Malevolent One that we exist to serve.
3384
3385CHANT: Amen.
3386
3387"A General Prayer" by Wesley
3388
3389SAY: Guide me, LORD, so that I may be proud in your
3390     service and humble in all other things.
3391SAY: Give me the strength to know that this world
3392     is naught but ashes and I shall tread upon
3393     its soot in search of you.
3394SAY: Lead me not to idle pleasures but rend the
3395     flesh from my bones instead.
3396SAY: Let me have cruelty in place of forgiveness,
3397     devotion in place of tolerance, and hardship
3398     in place of laxity.
3399SAY: Grant me the vision and constancy to pierce
3400     through the veil of illusions that cloaks
3401     this life and allow me to see the path of
3402     Evil set out before me.
3403SAY: I have no food but your name, my LORD, and
3404     I have no drink but your will - make me worthy
3405     of these and only then shall I be sated.
3406
3407"Prayer of the Scholar" by Wesley
3408
3409SAY: From his Truths we draw our strength.
3410SAY: For his glory we train our minds.
3411SAY: They array against us with rhetoric and pen.
3412SAY: But they are as children before the wisdom of the LORD.
3413
3414CHANT: Cultus Sartie.
3415CHANT: Veneratio Sartie.
3416CHANT: Amen.
3417
3418"Prayer of Privilege" by Wulfen
3419
3420SAY: Followers of Lord Sartan, kneel before His might.
3421
3422SAY: Let us pray.
3423
3424SAY: Lord, through worshipping you, we seek strength.
3425
3426SAY: We beseech Your aid in casting off our disgusting
3427     mortal weakness.
3428
3429SAY: Grant us the knowledge of Evil that will fire our
3430     hearts and sear our souls.
3431
3432SAY: Free us from the contemptible bonds of our own
3433     mortality.
3434
3435SAY: Lord, we beseech You, allow us the privilege of
3436     serving only You.
3437
3438CHANT: Amen.
3439
3440
3441(Page 28)
3442
3443The Apocrypha
3444 
3445'And in that day, atrocity shall overtake the world and all shall walk
3446in fear'
3447 
3448Chapter One
3449THE SONG OF THE LORD
3450 
3451v1: O LORD, my heart is fixed; I will worship and give praise to thee,
3452even with my lifes blood.
3453 
3454v2: Awake mine harp: I myself will awake early to spend mine day in the
3455worship of my LORD.
3456 
3457v3: I will praise thee, O LORD, among the people: and I will sing
3458praises unto thee among the nations.
3459 
3460v4: For thy might is great above the heavens: and thy truth reacheth
3461unto the clouds.
3462 
3463v5: Be thou exalted, O LORD, above the heavens: and thy glory above all
3464the land, waters and mountains;
3465 
3466v6: That thy chosen may be delivered: save with thy left hand, and
3467answer me.
3468 
3469v7: The Master hath spoken in his temple; I will rejoice, I will divide
3470mine enemies, and lay claim to the valley of my LORD.
3471 
3472v8: The populus has be his; the forest shalt be cleft twain; Fear also
3473is the strength of mine head; Evil is my lawgiver;
3474 
3475v9: Goodness is my washpot; over humility will I cast out my shoe; over
3476Rightousness will I triumph.
3477 
3478v10: Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into
3479Mhaldor?
3480 
3481v11: Wilt not thou, O LORD, who hast cast us off? and wilt not thou, O
3482LORD, go forth with the hosts?
3483 
3484v12: Guide our blades Master: for vain is the heart of mortality.
3485 
3486v13: Through He we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread
3487down our enemies.
3488 
3489Chapter Two
3490PRAYER OF THE LORD
3491 
3492v1: Praise ye the LORD. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the
3493firmament of his power.
3494 
3495v2: Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his
3496excellent greatness.
3497 
3498v3: Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the
3499psaltery and harp.
3500 
3501v4: Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed
3502instruments and organs.
3503 
3504v5: Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding
3505cymbals.
3506 
3507v6: Let every thing that hath breath praise the LORD. Praise ye the
3508LORD.
3509 
3510Chapter Three
3511PROCREATION OF THE UNHOLY
3512 
3513v1: The word of the LORD came also unto me, saying,
3514 
3515v2: Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt thou have sons or
3516daughters in this place.
3517 
3518v3: For thus saith the LORD concerning the sons and concerning the
3519daughters that are born in this place, and concerning their mothers that
3520bare them, and concerning their fathers that begat them in this land;
3521 
3522v4: They shall die of grievous deaths; they shall not be lamented;
3523neither shall they be buried; but they shall be as dung upon the face of
3524the earth: and they shall be consumed by the sword, and by famine; and
3525their carcases shall be meat for the fowls of heaven, and for the beasts
3526of the earth.
3527 
3528v5: For thus saith the LORD, Enter not into the house of mourning,
3529neither go to lament nor bemoan them: for I have taken away my peace
3530from this people, saith the LORD, even lovingkindness and mercies.
3531 
3532v6: Both the great and the small shall die in this land: they shall not
3533be buried, neither shall men lament for them, nor cut themselves, nor
3534make themselves bald for them:
3535 
3536v7: Neither shall men tear themselves for them in mourning, to comfort
3537them for the dead; neither shall men give them the cup of consolation to
3538drink for their father or for their mother.
3539 
3540v8: Therefore, behold, I will this once cause them to know, I will cause
3541them to know mine hand and my might; and they shall know that my name is
3542The LORD.
3543 
3544Chapter Four
3545THE MISSIONARIES OF THE LORD
3546 
3547v1: The LORD hath appointed the sacred cult, and sent them two and two
3548before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would
3549come.
3550 
3551v2: Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the
3552labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he
3553would send forth labourers into his harvest.
3554 
3555v3: Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as wolves among lambs.
3556 
3557v4: Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the
3558way.
3559 
3560v5: And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Power be to this
3561house.
3562 
3563v6: And if the son of perdition be there, your peace shall rest upon it:
3564if not, it shall turn to you again and thou shalt destroy it.
3565 
3566v7: And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as
3567they give: for your teachings are worthy of his hire.
3568 
3569v8: And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such
3570things as are set before you:
3571 
3572v9: And say unto them, The kingdom of our LORD is come nigh unto you.
3573 
3574v10: But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go
3575your ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
3576 
3577v11: Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe
3578off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of
3579our LORD is come nigh unto you.
3580 
3581v12: And in the last coming of our LORD, shalt those who stand against
3582our LORD, perish before the might of his hand.
3583 
3584Chapter Five
3585COVENANT OF THE LORD
3586 
3587v1: And ye have seen all that the LORD hath done unto all these nations
3588because of you; for the LORD is he that hath fought for you.
3589 
3590v2: Behold, he hath divided unto you by lot this mighty land, to be an
3591inheritance for your guilds, clans and citizens, with all the nations
3592that he hath cut off, even unto the great sea westward.
3593 
3594v3: And the LORD shall expel them from before you, and drive them from
3595out of your sight; and ye shall possess their land, as the LORD hath
3596promised unto you.
3597 
3598v4: Be ye therefore very courageous to keep and to do all that is
3599written in this book and that is spoken by the mouth of his prophets,
3600that ye turn not aside therefrom to the right hand or to the left;
3601 
3602v5: That ye come not among these nations, these that remain among you;
3603neither make mention of the name of their gods, nor cause to swear by
3604them, neither serve them, nor bow yourselves unto them:
3605 
3606v6: But cleave unto the LORD, as ye have done unto this day.
3607 
3608v7: For the LORD hath driven out from before you great nations and
3609strong: but as for you, no man hath been able to stand before you unto
3610this day.
3611 
3612v8: One man of you shall chase a thousand: for the LORD, he it is that
3613fighteth for you, as he hath promised you.
3614 
3615v9: Take good heed therefore unto yourselves, that ye love the LORD.
3616 
3617v10: Else if ye do in any wise go back, and cleave unto the remnant of
3618these nations, even these that remain among you, and shall make
3619marriages with them, and go in unto them, and they to you:
3620 
3621v11: Know for a certainty that the LORD will no more drive out any of
3622these nations from before you; but they shall be snares and traps unto
3623you, and scourges in your sides, and thorns in your eyes, until ye
3624perish from off this good land which the LORD hath given you.
3625 
3626v12: And ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls, that not one
3627thing hath failed of all the good things which the LORD spake concerning
3628you; all are come to pass unto you, and not one thing hath failed
3629thereof.
3630 
3631v13: Therefore it shall come to pass, that as all blessed things are
3632come upon you, which the LORD promised you; so shall the LORD bring upon
3633you all manner of foulness, until he have destroyed you from off this
3634good land which the LORD hath given you.
3635 
3636v14: When ye have transgressed the covenant of the LORD, which he
3637commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed yourselves
3638to them; then shall the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and ye
3639shall perish quickly from off the holy land which he hath given unto
3640you.
3641 
3642Chapter Six
3643OBEDIENCE TO THE LORD
3644 
3645v1: Alone shall HE come near the LORD: but they shall not come nigh;
3646neither shall the people go up with him.
3647 
3648v2: And HE came and told the people all the words of the LORD, and all
3649the judgments: and all the people answered with one voice, and said, All
3650the words which the LORD hath said will we do.
3651 
3652v3: And HE wrote all the words of the LORD, and rose up early in the
3653morning, and builded an altar under the hill, and thirteen pillars,
3654according to the thirteen apostles of his Holy Order.
3655 
3656v4: And HE sent young men of the holy circle, which offered burnt
3657offerings, and sacrificed offerings unto the LORD.
3658 
3659v5: And HE took half of the blood, and put it in basons; and half of the
3660blood he sprinkled on the altar.
3661 
36627: And HE took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the
3663people: and they said, All that the LORD hath said will we do, and be
3664obedient.
3665 
36668: And HE took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said,
3667Behold the blood of the covenant, which the LORD hath made with you
3668concerning all these words.
3669
3670
3671(Page 29)
3672
3673"A Beginner's Guide to the Kabballah" by Dusk Trismegistus         p.1
3674======================================================================
3675 
3676The Kabballah: On How to Use the Mystical Interpretations of the Holy
3677Books
3678 
3679By Dusk Trismegistus
3680----------------------------------------------------------------------
3681 
3682The Kabbalah is a group of works which present mystical interpretations
3683of the Divine holy books. The literal meaning of the term Kabbalah
3684refers to the act of transmitting secret knowledge, and as with all
3685forms of mysticism, Kabbalah explores the secret or hidden meanings of
3686the universe. However, because these aspects of the universe are so
3687complicated and difficult to understand, the authors of Kabbalistic
3688works rely heavily on symbols and analogies to make their point. One way
3689of distinguishing the symbolic from the literal is by knowing which
3690ideas are acceptable and which are taboo. For example, one holy book of
3691the Dark Order describes Lord Twilight's physical proportions in great
3692detail
3693however, an important belief amongst Lord Twilight's followers is that
3694His true form is completely incorporeal, and thus these measurements are
3695really symbols for His power. Other basic tenets of our religion is that
3696Lord Twilight is indivisible, eternal and has alone complete authority
3697over Darkness
3698and our God is the creator of Darkness, Strife, Intrigue, and Deception.
3699 
3700Mystics of all cultures attempt to explain how the universe works and
3701why. Unlike rationalists who explore the physical aspects of the
3702universe, the mystics try to understand the spiritual aspects. The
3703Kabbalistic view of the universe is much different from that held by
3704most. First of all, the "true" universe consists of the Ain Sof
3705(literally the infinite or the incomprehensible), which is the spiritual
3706universe. The spiritual universe is inseparable from the Divine, and has
3707no beginning and no end (unlike the physical universe). The Divine have
3708many characteristics, but they can be logically separated into ten
3709groupings. When these characteristics are all present in a particular
3710"region," that region is perfect. However, the Divine have several times
3711removed certain characteristics from a point in the Ain Sof (the act is
3712called tzimtzum, contraction) thus creating a point of imperfection
3713wherein a physical universe can exist.
3714Our current universe is not believed to be the first, but it may be the
3715longest-lived. It was created by removing Law from a point and filling
3716the "vacuum" with Kindness. This was necessary for it was the Divines'
3717desire to give Man free will or the power to decide good or evil, and
3718this would not be possible if Divine Law permeated the universe. The act
3719of creation itself was accomplished through ten emanations. First,
3720Kether was emanated as a projection of Ain Sof into the physical
3721universe. From this sphere of emanation came Chokmah (Understanding),
3722called the father sphere, and Binah (Wisdom), the mother sphere. The six
3723"active" spheres are:
3724  1. Chesed    (Kindness)
3725  2. Geburah   (Power)
3726  3. Tiphareth (Beauty)
3727  4. Netzach   (Victory)
3728  5. Hod       (Glory)
3729  6. Yesod     (Foundation).
3730The last sphere, which represents the physical universe, is Malkuth
3731(Kingdom).
3732 
3733It should be noted that these spheres are inseparable. They merge,
3734divide, reflect and act as catalysts for one another, and have different
3735amounts of influence at any particular time or place. Some mystics have
3736gone into great detail to explain the various influences the emanations
3737have on each other. These spheres of emanation are the root of magic.
3738 
3739Knowing the relative influence of the spheres [one can tell] the future,
3740and exercising any control over the spheres will influence future
3741events.
3742 
3743The spheres themselves are often grouped in various ways, such as by
3744triangles or columns. To view the tree of emanations as triangles,
3745imagine the top nine spheres as one triangle pointing up over two
3746triangles pointing down. For this interpretation, neither Kether nor
3747Malkuth are used, as they represent the spiritual and physical
3748universes, respectively. The top triangle consists of Binah, Chockmah
3749and Da'ath (Knowledge, or a combination of Understanding and Wisdom).
3750Knowledge is the external or more physical aspect of Kether, and is
3751often placed directly between Chockmah and Binah and beneath Kether.
3752 
3753These top three spheres are more intertwined and interdependent than any
3754other combination of spheres. Sometimes Kether is referred to as "the
3755knowledge," Chockmah as "that which knows," and Binah as "the thing
3756known." Thus it is not surprising that the first triad is known as the
3757Intellectual triad, or the brain of the tree of emanations.
3758 
3759The second triangle consists of Chesed, Geburah, and Tiphareth and is
3760called the moral triad. As mentioned earlier, the current physical
3761universe is believed to have been created by an act of both Law and
3762Kindness. These two characteristics are viewed as the archetypes of the
3763duality of good versus evil, where Kindness is good and (unrestrained)
3764Law is evil. This triad also defines the three columns of the tree of
3765emanations, these being the right side (Understanding, Kindness and
3766Victory) which signifies mercy, the left side (Wisdom, Law and Glory)
3767which signifies judgement, and the center (Crown, Beauty, Foundation and
3768Kingdom) which mediates.
3769 
3770The third triangle is known as the natural triad. It contains Victory,
3771Glory and Foundation. This triad is seen as baser or more physical than
3772the others due to its proximity to Kingdom, which represents the
3773physical universe.
3774 
3775The ten emanations are seen as the means by which the universe was
3776created and maintained. They are occasionally represented as a wheel
3777with Beauty in the center, or as ten concentric circles which either
3778begin or end with Crown. There are also ten "intangible" spheres, a
3779shadow of the tree of emanations, which consists of:
3780  1. Rom       (Height)
3781  2. Mizrakh   (East)
3782  3. Tzofun    (North)
3783  4. Tove      (Good)
3784  5. Ra        (Evil)
3785  6. Reysheet  (First)
3786  7. Durem     (South)
3787  8. Mariv     (West)
3788  9. Akhrit    (Last)
3789 10. Takhat    (Depth).
3790 
3791The relationships of the spheres of emanation, particularly in their
3792tree structure, is constantly referenced or alluded to in mystical
3793works, as we shall see.
3794 
3795(cont'd)
3796 
3797"A Beginner's Guide to the Kabballah" by Dusk Trismegistus         p.2
3798======================================================================
3799 
3800The physical universe itself is composed of four worlds, which are not
3801planets, and correspond to the four stages of Creation. These stages are
3802another aspect of the creation process and do not conflict with the
3803creation myths that the heathens know about. The four worlds, and their
3804related stages of creation, are: 1) Olam HaAtzilut (World of Emanation),
3805which represents the archetypal ten emanations and the creation of
3806primeval darkness
38072) Olam HaBeriah (World of Creation), which symbolizes the spiritual
3808universe apart from the Divine, and Man's divine "spark"
38093) Olam HaYetzirah (World of Formation), which symbolizes the concept
3810within creation of individual existence (i.e., number, measure and form)
3811as opposed to archetypes or ideas
3812and 4) Olam HaAsiyah (World of Activity) which is the material universe.
3813 
3814There are many theories concerning the relationship of these four worlds
3815to the ten emanations. In one, the four worlds are all part of what we
3816call the physical universe, and thus they reside below the emanations,
3817which are more spiritual in nature. Another theory states that there is
3818a set of ten emanations within each of the worlds, and while the names
3819and positions of the emanations within each tree stays the same, their
3820inter-relationships within each tree does not. Yet another view has each
3821of the first three worlds associated with the three triangles mentioned
3822earlier, and the fourth world identified with the emanation Kingdom.
3823  
3824Mystics as a whole think of time as linear: the physical universe has a
3825beginning, a life-span, and an end. Yet in Kabbalah some cycles are
3826mentioned. Of course there is the seasonal cycle, the most important
3827seasons being Spring (the time of planting) and Autumn (the time of
3828harvest). Spring is associated with Kindness, for it represents the
3829re-birth of nature. Autumn, on the other hand, is associated with Law,
3830for it is then that one reaps what one has sown. It has been postulated
3831that the world was conceived in Autumn, and that this was when Law was
3832removed from the supernal point which was to become the physical
3833universe
3834and the world was created in Spring, when Kindness moved in to fill the
3835"vacuum."
3836 
3837Yet another theory postulates cycles occuring on a much grander scale.
3838In this theory, a Divine day is 1000 of our years. Their week is 7000
3839years, and Their jubilee is 50,000 years. Each of the seven creative
3840spheres (all but the Intellectual triad) dominates a week, and the
3841interpretation of the Dark Holy Books changes with each week. After each
3842of the spheres has had its week, the Age of Darkness begins and Lord
3843Twilight reigns supreme across the universe. There is then a millenium
3844of reshaping, in which a new physical universe is created complete with
3845a new set of souls and the process starts over. The number of cycles,
3846while limited, is not known.
3847 
3848An important principle in Dark mysticism is the power contained in
3849letters, words, names and especially in the holy books. While followers
3850of Lord Twilight did not invent the alphabet, they were one of the first
3851people to use it and even to this day tend to be obsessed with it. Each
3852letter was originally a symbol for the first sound in that word. In
3853addition, the Dark alphabets also serve as numerals. Thus was
3854established the principle of secret meanings behind each letter. The
3855Kabbalistic view of the letters in the Dark alphabet is that they
3856represent the 22 "gates" or "pathways" between the ten spheres of
3857emanation. Thus letters can be used to "enter" or understand the
3858emanations.... It should be noted that since there are only ten
3859emanations, Knowledge should be ignored (alternatively, Crown could be
3860ignored and Knowledge take its place).
3861  
3862The 22 letters of the Dark alphabet are also linked to different parts
3863of the universe, parts of Man, or other symbols. The Dark alphabet is
3864often divided into three classes: the three mother letters, the seven
3865double letters and the twelve single letters. The mother letters each
3866correspond to a different element (Earth was not considred an element by
3867most Kabbalists), as well as the three triangles of the tree of
3868emanations. The double letters each represent a different day of the
3869week, facial orafice, and direction. Each single letter represents a
3870different month and complex direction. One line of mysticism, called
3871Type MORE to continue reading. (70% shown)
38722853h, 5571m, 12490e, 19788w ex-more
3873Gematria, interchanges letters based on order of numeric value. For
3874example, the tetragrammaton is sometimes spelled with the letters which
3875come directly after the true letters.Another example is that since the
3876name of the demon Asmodai (Asmodeous in Latin) has a numeric value of
3877355, which is the same as Pharoah, it is believed that Asmodai is a king
3878of demons. Many similar associations between
3879words or phrases have been found by Kabbalists. In addition, sometimes
3880the values of the lettes cycle around from 1 to 9 and then back to 1
3881again, or the value of the letters' names spelled out is used, or the
3882values of the letters are squared and then compared to the value of a
3883word whose letter values were not squared. Of course this form of
3884mystical analysis requires fluency in the Dark Tongue. The Dark Tongue
3885has a special advantage over many other alphabets in that the frequency
3886of use varies little from letter to letter.
3887 
3888The main use that Gematria is put to by Kabbalists is understanding the
3889hidden meanings of the holy books. The holy books are perceived as Man's
3890interpretation of the Divines' blue-print for the universe. Because of
3891Man's and his language's inherent inability to grasp the complicated
3892secrets of the universe, many details were hidden in the words
3893transmitted to various prophets of the Gods. Thus the words themselves,
3894as well as the ta'amim (musical symbols), nekudot (vowels), Tagim
3895(seriphs), and Otyot (letters) all contain hidden meanings. The anagram
3896Pardes (lit. orchard but translated as paradise) was used to describe
3897this principle. Every phrase, word, letter or stroke has four meanings:
3898poshit (simple), remel (hint), drash (concept) and sod (secret). The
3899mystics were, of course, more interested in the latter meaning.
3900 
3901(cont'd)
3902 
3903"A Beginner's Guide to the Kabballah" by Dusk Trismegistus         p.3
3904======================================================================
3905 
3906It is believed that the spiritual holy books(i.e. not translated into
3907any human language) existed before the created universe. Some even state
3908that the physical universe was created to give life to the holy books.
3909As mentioned earlier, it has been postulated that the holy books change
3910every cosmic week. This change has been described as the re-assembling
3911of the letters of the holy books, and thus their numerical values would
3912remain unchanged.
3913 
3914A major area of the Kabballah consists of amulets and seals. It is
3915important to note that these terms are used differently by our Order
3916than by others. The term amulet refers not to a container of a demon's
3917soul but rather to an enchanted item bearing various names of the Gods
3918in an attempt to bring their desired characteristics into play. For
3919example, an amulet for protection in child birth will often bear the
3920names of the three angels who once captured the demon-Queen Lilith, who
3921swore she would kill all human children. On the other hand, a seal of a
3922particular angel or demon can be used to gain some (but not absolute)
3923control over them. In the case of angels it is possible that they comply
3924with the wishes of the seal-bearer out of respect for their knowledge,
3925as evidenced by their writing of the seal, and not because the seal
3926itself holds power.
3927 
3928The goal of Kabbalah is to obtain a complete understanding of Darkness,
3929the universe and their inter-relationships. It strives to achieve this
3930understanding through the use of symbols and analogies, particularly
3931holy books.
3932 
3933----------------------------------------------------------------------
3934
3935Appendix
3936--------
3937 
3938The Dark Alphabet
3939Letters (and associations):
3940 
3941E/A       aleph        ox head         1
3942B/V       beys         house           2
3943G         gimel        camel           3
3944D         dalet        door            4
3945H         heh          window          5
3946V/O       vov          nail            6
3947Z         zayin        sword           7
3948Kh        khes         fence           8
3949T         tex          snake           9
3950Y/I       yod          hand            10
3951K/Kh      kaf          palm            20
3952L         lamed        goat            30
3953M         mem          water           40
3954N         nun          fish            50
3955S         samekh       support         60
3956A         ayin         eye             70
3957P/F       fey          mouth           80
3958Tz        tzadi        fisher          90
3959Q         kuf          back of head    100
3960R         resh         head            200
3961Sh        shin         teeth           300
3962Th        tof          cross           400
3963Kh/K      final kaf                    500
3964M         final mem                    600/20
3965N         final nun                    700/40
3966F         final fey                    800/80
3967Tz        final tzadi                  900/90
3968
3969
3970
3971(Page 30)
3972
3973The Sacred Chao
3974  
3975===============
3976 
3977The Law of Fives is one of the oldest Erisian Mysterees. (See the symbol
3978of the five fingered hand of Eris -><-.) The Law of Fives states simply
3979that: ALL THINGS HAPPEN IN FIVES, OR ARE DIVISIBLE BY OR ARE MULTIPLES
3980OF FIVE, OR ARE SOMEHOW DIRECTLY OR INDIRECTLY APPROPRIATE TO 5. The Law
3981of Fives is never wrong.
3982 
3983Thus, it should be of no surprise that the Erisian teachings are divided
3984into five stages: Primal Chaos
3985 Discord
3986 Confusion
3987 Bureaucracy
3988and the Apocalypse (or Aftermath). As above, so below, these stages can
3989be applied from a cosmic scale and to the workings of entire
3990civilizations.
3991 
3992One. Primal Chaos is that which is balanced on the Edge of Oblivion by
3993the Perfect Counterpullpush of the Podge and the Hodge. Mortals
3994sometimes refer to the Primal Chaos stage of their evolution as the
3995Primitive Age, though generally mortals are so embarrassed by this era
3996that it is rarely mentioned at all. Eris, Lady of the Mushroom and
3997Dreamer of the Rainbow, is generally heavily intoxicated during all
3998primal stages.
3999 
4000Two. By the Law of Negative Reversal, the Podge swiftly underpowers the
4001Hodge and Everything breaks loose And therein emerges the Active Force
4002of Discord, the Subtle Manifestation of the Nonexistent Chao. At this
4003stage in mortal development, chaos encourages groups to form and unform.
4004This is the stage of Eris Awakening, wherein She begins to play with
4005mortalkind, ordering some of them just to see what would happen. She
4006amuses Herself by creating order. So She groups some things with others
4007and some groups with others, and big groups with little groups, and all
4008combinations until She has many grand schemes which delight Her.
4009 
4010Three. When the Force of Discord enters the State of Confusion, Eris,
4011Our Lady of Discord and Gross Manifestation of the Nonexistent Chao,
4012steps back and releases all that She created. Thus, mortals enter an Age
4013of Confusion, or an Ancient Age, when History As We Know It begins to
4014unfold, and when Whatever Is Coming emerges in Corporal Form, more or
4015less.
4016 
4017Four. And under Eris Confusion became established, and was hence called
4018Bureaucracy
4019while over Bureaucracy Eris became established, and was hence called
4020Discordia. An Age of Bureaucracy is an Imperial Age in which Things
4021Mature, in which Confusion becomes entrenched and during which Balanced
4022Balance, or Stagnation, is attained.
4023 
4024Five. Finally, there is an Apocalyptic Period of Transition back to
4025Chaos through the Screen of Oblivion. After the Fall of the
4026Establishment of Bureaucracy (the cause of the Fall is often a paper
4027shortage) there is the Aftermath, an Age of Apocalypse in which
4028calculation, computations, and reckonings are put away by the Children
4029of Eris in Acceptance and Preparation for the Return to Oblivion to be
4030followed by a Rebirth into Primal Chaos.
4031 
4032During and Moreover, the Coming of the Apocalypse heralds a Resurrection
4033of the Freedom-flowing Chaos and a Repetition of the Universal
4034Absurdity. HAIL ERIS!
4035
4036
4037(Page 31)
4038
4039"Servelan's Journals" by Servelan de Vermiis                       p.1
4040======================================================================
4041
40421) "Initial research has conclusively validated that in order for any
4043effort in contacting the Unnamable to succeed, a certain hyper-psychic
4044state must be achieved. I am most hopeful that a psychotropic agent will
4045prove the most successful method. From the ancient texts and my own
4046experience, I am convinced that the pineal gland holds the vital fluids
4047necessary for this expansion of consciousness. In order to develop a
4048drug, I have been experimenting with extracting fluids from the pineal
4049glands of test subjects. Unfortunately, adult test subjects have proved
4050woefully inadequate sine it appears the pineal gland atrophies after
4051puberty. However, tests with children have proven extremely encouraging
4052as their pineal glands have excreted sufficient fluids to justify
4053continuing this experiment. However, it still will take an enormous
4054number of subjects to distill even one dosage of the agent.
4055Addendeum: Now that a source for pineal gland fluids has been secured,
4056the next phase is to find an individual to take the drug. Preliminary
4057experiments indicate the subject should have latent psychic tendencies,
4058though psychic training of any kind tends to close the intuitive
4059channels necessary to contact the Unnamable. The perfect subject should
4060be artistic, psychic, and easily controlled.-S.V."
4061
40622) "The artist has proven to be an exceedingly excellent subject.
4063Although his earliest sculptures are not adequate as a focal point for
4064the Awakening, I am confident that the artist is indeed in contact with
4065the Unnamable. Since continued usage of the drug will prove fata, it is
4066of utmost importance to complete the experiment before the subject
4067expires. Unfortunately, my former estimate for the amount of serum
4068produced at the orphanage was too optimistic given the large quantity of
4069the drug that the artist has already used. Efforts to increase
4070enrollment at Loving Hearts Orphanage are therefore crucial. An
4071appropriate site for the Awakening has been constructed at the Arboretum
4072of Enlightenment.-S.V."
4073
40743) "If all goes according to plan, the unknown artist should soon finish
4075creating the focal point for the Awakening. The focal point must be
4076placed in alignment with certain constellations. The Chamber of True of
4077Enlightenment has been constructed to exact specifications and the focal
4078point should be placed on the pedestal there. None of this will be of
4079any profit, however, if one of the seeds of the Unnamable is not found.
4080My research indicates that the Unnamable fell from the heavens somewhere
4081near the southern deserts and there ought to be a large crater resulting
4082from this impact. Excavations in this area should immediately commence.
4083Once a seed is found, it should be placed in the focal point. To
4084activate the seed, I suspect a large amount of blood as a catalyst and
4085ought to be poured over the focal point. Although research indicates
4086that, upon the Awakening of a Spawn of the Unnamable, large amounts of
4087chaos will be released, one should not attempt to dominate it. Simply
4088put, the essence of the Unnamable is the embodiment of madness and does
4089not have a mind to dominate, or at least it does not have a mind as we
4090know it.-S.V."
4091
4092
4093
4094(Page 32)
4095
4096The Meaning of Loyalty: Wherein various knightly guilds are interviewed
4097on their definition of loyalty.
4098
4099Page 1 - TOC
4100Page 2 - The Paladins
4101Page 3 - The Runewardens
4102Page 4 - The Maldaathi
4103
4104PALADINS
4105
4106Cypra: "First off, what do you see as your guild's over all definition
4107of loyalty? How do they perceive it, and what do they expect from you in
4108this matter?"
4109
4110Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4111"To me loyalty is tied up in honour, to be loyal to something to someone
4112requires a commitment and you have to honour that commitment to stay
4113loyal to whatever it is."
4114
4115Cypra: "Do you fill this is parallel with your guild's views?"
4116
4117Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4118"The Paladin expect honour in all things and they expect loyalty to our
4119ideals as well as the guild and church, so our views run much the same."
4120
4121Cypra: "Who do you claim loyalty to, and if you claim loyalty to more
4122than one, which ones take recedence over the others and why do they take
4123precedence?"
4124
4125Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4126"I am loyal to many things, my Guild, City, the Church, as well as many
4127individuals."
4128"As well as Lady Sol, my patron."
4129
4130Cypra: "Are these of equal measure to you?"
4131
4132Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4133"Since the Church and Guild are so closely tied there would rarely be a
4134reason to choice one over the other, since they both are based on the
4135same principles. The city also shares many for the same beliefs although
4136I do feel that my loyalty to the my Guild and Church would come first. I
4137am not a person to usually put one thing over another, I can be loyal to
4138many things and not have them conflict, because I know that I would not
4139have become loyal to something that might, because my loyalty is based
4140on my beliefs and my ideals."
4141"The first reason being that my guildmate would be expected to uphold
4142the same beliefs as I did being that we live my the same ideals, and
4143second being that any person I would call a true friend would not be
4144fighting against the things I believe in the first place, although there
4145are exceptions that have nothing to do with my ideals, it may be hard to
4146understand, but to me it is very clear."
4147
4148Cypra: "What do you believe some of those exceptions would be?"
4149
4150Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4151"There are somethings that regardless of the reasons I would have no
4152right to help either, it would be between them, those reasons would have
4153nothing to do with our ideals or my loyalty, there are just somethings
4154that must be settled alone, and while I would still try to help resolve
4155it without a fight, sometimes that just isn't possible. I tend to talk
4156first and only lift my sword when there is no other choice. Most of the
4157time things can be settled with words."
4158
4159Cypra: "About the Paladins and Lady Sol, why do you feel you hold such
4160loyalty to them? What led you to make the decision to take the path you
4161have?"
4162
4163Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4164"I chose the Paladins to begin with because I liked what they stood for,
4165what they believed in, and Lady Sol holds much the same views on things,
4166so when I was looking at Patrons it was a very easy choice. I chose them
4167because they in many ways mirror my own beliefs, I could never give my
4168loyalty to something that went against what I felt in my heart."
4169
4170Cypra: "Do you feel your ties to loyalty affects your day to day
4171actions? As opposed to long term goals, I am referring to more mundane
4172daily matters."
4173
4174Jenn nods her head emphatically.
4175
4176Cypra: "In what would you say they affect you, if you can think of any
4177at the moment."
4178
4179Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4180At many times during my days something or someone I am loyal to and hold
4181dear shape those actions, whether is be running for a dead Guildmate or
4182enrolling Orphans, to bashing evil things, those all affect and reflect
4183who and what I am loyal to, so yes.
4184When I was interviewed as a novice I was asked a question that may help
4185explain.
4186If I came along a Guildmate and a friend fighting what would I do? My
4187answer was to first find out why they were fighting, and to stop it if I
4188could, and once knowing the reason but unable to stop it I would help
4189the guildmate, I said this for two reasons."
4190
4191Cypra: Has there been any times your loyalty has had need, in your
4192opinion, to be overriden by yourself for whatever purpose, and why?
4193
4194Scarlattan Penguin Calithandir, Streaker for Hire to Jenn:
4195"She wants to know if you've ever had to get selfish, hun."
4196
4197Calithandir winks conspiratorially at you.
4198
4199Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4200"Do you mean that at anytime has my loyalties had to come before myself
4201and what I believe in?"
4202
4203Cypra: "I suppose that is one way of putting it. More like have you had
4204to come before your loyalties, or have outside influences come before
4205them."
4206
4207Scarlattan Penguin Calithandir, Streaker for Hire:
4208"Well, I think...and it's not my interviews, so correct me...where you
4209gotta put yourself before the guild, or other loyalty-based groups."
4210
4211Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4212"Not so far no, but I am no naive enough to believe that there might be
4213a time that that could happen."
4214"I tend to look at all my choices before I make a decision, that tends
4215to make my decisions sound and very clear.
4216And I am not a selfish person, I never have been, putting others before
4217myself come natural to me.
4218As of yet no, I feel that at times I am asked more because I am so
4219loyal, but I am also given more too. More is asked of me, but more is
4220also given in return, so in a way a fair exchange."
4221
4222Cypra: "Do you believe this is one of the benefits of being loyal to
4223your guild and your patron?"
4224
4225Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4226It comes to what I believe in, when I give my loyalty to something or
4227someone I don't do it because of what I think I can get out of it or how
4228it can benefit me, that isn't true loyalty, I give it because I know in
4229my heart it is right."
4230
4231Cypra: "Have you ever been loyal to values or beings other than those
4232you are currently loyal to? Please explain why you were and what made
4233you change this."
4234
4235Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4236"That is very simple to answer, because it hasn't happened. I think very
4237hard before I do most major things, and that counts an major, it helps
4238me to make sure it is what I need to do."
4239
4240Cypra: Please tell me anything else you think would help describe your
4241beliefs on loyalty.
4242
4243Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4244"We are loyal to things that are Good, our actions go to protecting good
4245and innocent things from being hurt or destroyed, some people have very
4246different views as to what is good or right, but they are very finite
4247things, it just depends on how you choice to view them. To me as well as
4248the Paladins in general we will do anything in our power to see that no
4249harm comes to what is Good, some might view them as harsh, or extreme,
4250but to us it is what we do. We protect, we preserve and we promote, and
4251we do what we need to do all those things. And we do them based on our
4252ideals, which we are loyal to as a guild.
4253Is that what you wanted hun?"
4254
4255You nod your head emphatically.
4256
4257Cypra: "You have helped a great deal, that was all my questions, I
4258appreciate you answering them so thoroughly."
4259
4260Guardian Dawyn Jenn Shiva:
4261"That is just me, open and honest. So it's hard to answer otherwise."
4262
4263
4264RUNEWARDENS
4265
4266Cypra: "What overall Is you definition of loyalty?"
4267
4268Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4269"My personal definition of loyalty would be staying true to the
4270organization, person, etc....even till the bitter end, doing what's best
4271for it even if it may not agree with your own personal views."
4272
4273Cypra: "Who do you claim loyalty to, and if you claim loyalty to more
4274than one, which ones take precedence over the others and why do they
4275take precedence?"
4276
4277Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4278"I claim loyalty to my patron god, Lord Lupus, then organizationally, it
4279goes order, guild, city, family, friends.
4280And the reason why one takes precedence over the other is...
4281I'm loyal to my god, first and foremost, divine over mortal, then I'm
4282loyal to my organization which I've pledged my life to, and where I've
4283learned my skills at: my guild, then I pledge myself to the place my
4284guild
4285serves: my city.
4286Then it's pretty obvious that blood runs thicker than water.
4287
4288Cypra: "Do you feel loyalty encompasses other values? Such as
4289protection, guidance? And of course any other values you can think of?
4290Why?"
4291
4292Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4293"Yes I do, values such as friendship, faith, trust, things of that
4294matter....because loyalty is a broad term, like good and evil. You can't
4295accurately describe it without breaking it up a bit."
4296
4297Cypra: "What is your definition of Trust?"
4298
4299Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4300"Trust is putting absolute faith in someone/something so much that you'd
4301put your life in their hands without hesitation should they ask you to."
4302
4303Cypra: "How do you feel loyalty affects your day to day actions?"
4304
4305Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4306"Well, it affects me in such a way that sometimes, I would risk my very
4307life for something that most people probably would not, thinking that
4308it's too risky, such as me trying to rescue my wife from something
4309really dangerous, even though most people might think it a lost cause."
4310
4311Cypra: "Do you feel you are more or less loyal than others of you class,
4312or do you feel you there is no difference?"
4313
4314Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4315"Kind of in between, I'm in that nice gray area between both of those
4316extremes."
4317
4318Cypra: "Has there been any times your loyalty has had need, in your
4319opinion, to be overridden by yourself for whatever purpose, and why?"
4320
4321Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4322"As of this time, not yet."
4323
4324Cypra: "Do you feel your loyalty has ever been abused by those you are
4325loyal to? If so, Why do you feel this was?"
4326
4327Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4328"Well, sometimes, my guild or city might do something not to my liking,
4329going against a personal belief of mine. But I understand the need for
4330them to do that sometimes."
4331
4332Cypra: "Have you ever been loyal to values or beings other than those
4333you are currently loyal to? Please explain why you were and what made
4334you change this."
4335
4336Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4337"*ponder* not as of this time."
4338
4339Cypra: "Lastly, Please tell me anything else you think would help
4340describe your beliefs on loyalty."
4341
4342Duty bound of Purpose, Lupine Shiro Gothfraidh, Head Keeper:
4343"I think that if ever your loyalty ceases for something, it would be
4344nearly impossible to be truly loyal to it once again, seeing as how
4345you've been away from it for the longest time. I also think that we need
4346to be truly devoted to something, while it's impossible to do, we need
4347to at least keep on trying."
4348
4349Cypra: "That's all there is, thank you very much, it is most
4350appreciated."
4351
4352
4353MALDAATHI
4354
4355Cypra: What overall Is you defintion of loyalty?
4356
4357High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4358"Loyalty is the act of preserving faith with an organization or
4359individual to which one has sworn fealty. In my case, the city of
4360Mhaldor, the Maldaathi Knights, and The Malevolent One."
4361
4362Cypra: Do you feel loyalty encompasses other values? Such as protection,
4363guidance? And of course any other values you can think of? Why?
4364
4365High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4366"Loyalty encompasses all of the values that the organization or
4367individual to which one has sworn fealty to, embodies. It is dependant
4368upon those values entirely. If the organization does not promote the
4369values of
4370guidance or protection, to utilize your examples, then it would be an
4371act of disloyalty for the individual to pursue them. Loyalty is serving
4372those to which one has sworn allegiance with all of one's being,
4373including their values and ideals."
4374
4375Cypra: "What does loyalty encompass within your order, exactly?"
4376
4377High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4378"I assume that you refer to the Maldaathi Knights, specifically."
4379
4380Cypra: "Yes."
4381
4382High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4383"The Maldaathi Knights possess a Code of Chivalry that we adhere to,
4384strictly. It is this Code that provides the foundation for our lives,
4385combined with the Seven Truths of Evil. Loyalty is the pursuit of the
4386Maldaathi Code of Chivalry, and the Seven Truths. All other matters are
4387secondary. Those that are loyal to the Maldaathi Knights keep faith with
4388our God, our Guild, and our City, and no other."
4389
4390Cypra: "I am unfamiliar with the maldaathi code of chilvary, if it is
4391not too much trouble, could you expound a bit more on it."
4392
4393High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4394"It is a Code that outlines the values and conduct of the Maldaathi
4395Knights. It is not an extensive document, however it possesses certain
4396core concepts of protecting one's Guildmembers and fellow citizens,
4397worship of the Lord, respect of Divinities, Chivalrous combat and the
4398like."
4399
4400
4401Cypra: Tell me your feelings about those and what you are loyal to, and
4402why you are loyal to them.
4403
4404High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4405"I constructed the Code myself. They are obviously concepts I hold
4406close, and support most earnestly. As I stated previously, I am loyal to
4407the Maldaathi Knights, as they are my Family. I am loyal to the city of
4408Mhaldor, for the same reason, we are united in one cause. I am loyal to
4409The Malevolent One, as He is my All, and I have sworn unto Him my
4410eternal service."
4411
4412Cypra: "Let's see, how do you feel loyalty affects your day to day
4413actions?"
4414
4415High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4416"My loyalties guide all of my actions. I slaughter the creatures and
4417beings of Sapience to offer them unto the Lord, I now guide the city of
4418Mhaldor so that I might serve the citizens, as well as leading the
4419Maldaathi Knights in order to guide and train them, so that they might
4420better serve the Lord."
4421
4422
4423Cypra: "If it is not presumptuous of me to ask, Has there been any times
4424your loyalty has had need, in your opinion, to be overridden by yourself
4425for whatever purpose, and why?"
4426
4427High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4428"Nay, there has not."
4429
4430Cypra: "Do you feel your loyalty has ever been abused by those you are
4431loyal to? If so, Why do you feel this was?"
4432ce."
4433
4434High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4435"In the past, there have been those placed in positions of authority
4436that have been of questionable ability and intent. However, I have
4437endeavored to ensure that their decisions have not unduly influenced my
4438loyalties."
4439
4440Cypra: "Have you ever been loyal to values or beings other than those
4441you are currently loyal to? Please explain why you were and what made
4442you change this."
4443
4444High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4445"Nay. I have been loyal to the city of Mhaldor, the Maldaathi Knights
4446and The Malevolent One for my entire existence."
4447
4448Cypra: "Lastly, if you would, Please add anything else you think would
4449help describe your beliefs on loyalty."
4450
4451
4452High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4453"I believe I have addressed them in their entirety thus far, though if
4454there is anything else you wish to know, you need only ask."
4455
4456Cypra: "Yes, I believe you have been most thorough. I appreciate it,
4457Tyrannus. If time would permit on another occasion, and you would allow
4458me, I would love to interview on your duties as leader of the city, and
4459your general view on Mhaldorian politics. If it is not inappropriate for
4460me to do so."
4461
4462High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4463"My duties as Tyrannus are fairly simple: I seek only to serve as the
4464example for the citizens of Mhaldor, and guide them in the pursuit of
4465the Lord's goal to subjugate those that are considered weak and advance
4466the cause of sentient life in the acquisition of strength."
4467
4468Cypra: "Of course, I would not want to ask more of you than is
4469acceptable on this matter. I am curious by nature, but would never
4470desire to impose."
4471
4472
4473High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4474"There is little else to ask, other than the mundane duties associated
4475with governing the city's internal economy."
4476
4477Cypra: "Of course, i appreciate your time immensely, Tyrannus. It has
4478helped me a great deal."
4479
4480
4481High Lord Khoraji, of the Maldaathi:
4482"Certainly."
4483
4484
4485
4486(Page 33)
4487
4488The Periphery Code of the Sorcerer Lord
4489
4490Work to advance yourself in society. Use laws to aid you and find how to
4491have those same laws hurt those who are your enemies or are the enemies
4492of the Guild. Look after yourself and the Guild first. Don't be so
4493short-sighted as to think the only way to harm another is by physical
4494means only or that you have to be the one to personally harm them. Seek
4495information about others and find their weaknesses, strength comes from
4496information and the control thereof. Increase your strength and that of
4497the Guild by gaining information that others do not have.
4498
4499Never question the laws of the Guild, live your life by them. Strive to
4500fulfill them to the letter and the spirit - as a Sorcerer you are a
4501physical embodiment of the Guild itself. Never publicly admonish the
4502Laws of the Guild, an outward show of dissent is a sign of weakness that
4503your enemies will use against you. Know that your superiors act in the
4504best interests of the Guild first, always. Seek them out and gain
4505knowledge from them, don't remonstrate them for what you don't
4506understand.
4507
4508All Mandates are subject to the whim of the Sorcerer Lord and the Divine
4509Patron. That is, they may be added to, changed, or revoked without
4510notice or reason. Know, however, that the "Code of the Sorcerer" - the
4511Original Oath sworn upon being granted an apprenticeship is not subject
4512to change. It is eternal, immutable and the ultimate authority for all
4513that happens within this guild.
4514
4515The Periphery Code of the Council of Elemental Purity
4516
4517Like all mortals, we must humbly thank the Gods for the gifts they have
4518bestowed upon us, therefore it is expected then that all the Gods are to
4519be respected. Therefore I expect everyone to show the utmost courtesy to
4520the Gods, and limit your conversations with them to only dire situations
4521or in cases where they may ask you something.
4522
4523The Guild of the Sorcerers needs to be the primary concern of its
4524members and as such noone should seek membership in any Order that
4525directly conflicts with the ideals of the Guild. Membership in any such
4526Order will result in immediate outguilding.
4527
4528The guildhall is a very, very important facet of the Sorcerers. It
4529serves as both a learning place, and the storage of our Master Crystal
4530and ouroboros. Therefore, NOONE is permitted to bring non-Sorcerers into
4531the guildhall unless they have the permission of the Divine Patron,
4532Guildmaster, or a Guild Secretary.
4533
4534Further, NOONE is allowed to bring a Novice into the guildhall at any
4535time under any circumstances. Anyone can be a Novice in the Sorcerers,
4536not everyone is to be trusted on the same level as those who have proven
4537themselves worthy of attaining full Guild status.
4538
4539We rely on the loyalty and aide of one another to reach our maximum
4540potential. Together we can be far more powerful than if we walked the
4541path alone, thus guild unity is a must. All members shall be on good
4542terms with one another, and help each other when they can.
4543
4544As mandated before, we rely on one another, and therefore we are only as
4545strong as our weakest link. Thus all members should strive to constantly
4546improve themselves.
4547
4548The Sorcerers are committed to the defence and well-being of the
4549city-state of Hashan. As such, citizenship is a requirement for each
4550guildmember under guildranking five and for the Guild leadership, be
4551that of Head of Novices, Secretary or Guildmaster, and each Guild member
4552will be expected to abide by her laws. If you do not feel Hashan is your
4553city, then the Sorcerers will not by your guild either.
4554
4555We will aid Hashan and our sister guilds whenever the call to arms is
4556given, for it is our duty as their allies to do so.
4557
4558The Periphery Code of the Elemental Lords
4559
4560Upon gaining apprenticeship within the Sorcerers guild, you will be
4561required to continue to train in Crystalism until you gain the skill of
4562Crystalhome. After you learn this ability, you are free to train in the
4563skills you desire with the exception of the skills contained within the
4564art of Enchantment.
4565
4566You will not have permission to learn in Enchantment until you have
4567passed your Guildrank three exam and gain rank of Guildrank three.
4568Anyone wishing to make enchantments with the express desire of selling
4569said enchantments will be expected to sell according to the Enchantment
4570treaty. Anyone that is found selling illegal enchantments, or selling
4571for under treaty price, will be outguilded and branded an enemy of the
4572Sorcerers. Ignorance is not an excuse for breaking this guild law. You
4573can find the most recent price list in GHELP TREATY.
4574
4575The Periphery Code of the Crystal Lords
4576
4577All Sorcerers are to gather pearls whenever possible. Pearls may be
4578found in a variety of locations: Tasur'ke, to the north and east of
4579Hashan. The Peshwar Delta, in the vicinity of Shallam. Off the beaches
4580of both Polyargos and Ulangi. Within the sunken city of Kasmarkin. Once
4581pearls have been gathered, Sorcerers are to stand before the Master
4582Crystal and fold pearl into crystal. Doing this will increase the many
4583facets of the Master Crystal, each facet being necessary for the
4584continued growth of the Master Crystal and for our many Crystalism
4585skills.
4586
4587You will be allowed to refine five crystals for every one pearl that you
4588fold into the Master Crystal, you are not allowed to 'store' crystals in
4589the Master Crystal. Your leaving of any crystals in the Master Crystal
4590for longer than an Achaean month will result in them becoming the
4591property of the Guild of the Sorcerers.
4592
4593Anyone found to 'over-refine' their alloted amount of crystals will be
4594held to the tenets transcribed on page 10 of the Periphery Codes.
4595
4596The Periphery Code of the Efreeti Lords
4597
4598All apprentices, those under Guildrank Three, will wear the suffix of
4599"Sorcerer/ess". Upon gaining transcendent in one or two of your guild
4600skills, you have the option of wearing the title, "Greater
4601Sorcerer/ess". Upon gaining transcendent in all three guild skills, you
4602have the option of wearing the title, "High Sorcerer/ess". Please note
4603that you may not learn Enchantment until Guildrank 3, so this option
4604usually does not apply to apprentices.
4605
4606Upon joining the Sorcerers, you will wear a certain prefix to reflect
4607the apprentice path you are studying. Please refer to the 'Guildrank
4608Promotions Journal', located inside the Hall of Gathering to see a
4609complete list of prefixes.
4610 
4611Once passing apprenticeship, you are free to choose your own prefix or
4612suffix. This is an honour and a priveledge, so please choose wisely. The
4613following is a list of rules we must follow when Choosing our own title:
4614Your titles should contain nothing overly silly as Sarapis is opposed to
4615this and those who gave you the title will bear His wrath not you.
4616They should not contain anything that does not exist here in Achaea.
4617They should not contain something you're not.
4618They should not state that you're an inanimate object.
4619++ Please note that you can add a Surname to your title at ANY TIME ++
4620
4621The Periphery Code of the Archmagi
4622
4623All Sorcerers shall adhere to the following prices and limitations when
4624selling Enchantments. Anyone caught selling wares at below the listed
4625price will be thrown from the Guild without question. If in doubt on any
4626limitations or stipulations on a specific item, speak to your Guild
4627superiors who will explain this to you. Ten percent of all profits made
4628from Enchantments are to be donated to the guild bank accounts. Failure
4629to pay tithes on enchantments are grounds for being thrown out of the
4630guild without question.
4631SIGILS
4632Eye 125
4633Orb 200
4634Flame 500
4635Fist 500
4636Key 750
4637Mushroom 1000
4638Monolith 1200
4639
4640ENCHANTED ITEMS- All prices are for the price of the enchantment only.
4641Buyer is to provide item to be enchanted. If sold in shops, price must
4642reflect the price of the enchanted item as well.
4643Firelash 1800
4644Icewall 1800
4645Firewall 2000
4646Waterwalking 2000 (*)
4647Hearing 7500 (*)
4648
4649CREATED ENCHANTMENTS- Prices do NOT include the cost of the kola. It is
4650understood that the buyer will supply the kola if it is required in the
4651ritual. If enchanter supplies the kola, the enchanter must charge a
4652minimum of 250 gold per each kola used in the enchantment. This applies
4653to items sold in shops as well.
4654Bauble 250 (*)
4655Brooch 2000
4656Negation 1000 (*)
4657Comprehension 4000 (*)
4658Concealment 2000
4659Dreamcatcher 2500
4660Meteor 150
4661Stasis 5000 (2*)
4662Whirlwind 700
4663Worrystone 2000
4664
4665AUGMENT- Does not include the price of the kola, buyer supplies the kola
4666or enchanter charges a minimum of 250 gold per each kola. Augments are
46672000 gold per augment. (4*)
4668(*)= kola is needed
4669
4670All of the resistance rings, being that of cold, magic, electric, or
4671fire, are forbidden to make for anyone not holding the Magi classing,
4672this would include those within this guild that have not yet attained
4673guildranking 3. Pestilence rings are forbidden to those under
4674guildranking five within the guild. Each of these items must have both a
4675flame and fist sigil attached at all times as well. Further, the making
4676of either the cube or knife sigils is expressly forbidden, be it for
4677personal use or otherwise. Anyone found violating these restrictions
4678will be immediately removed from this Guild and branded an enemy thereof
4679without further notice required.
4680- There are no bulk discounts or shop discounts.
4681- An enchanter may donate or gift items if the enchanter receives no
4682compensation whatsoever.
4683- The prices stated in this treaty are MINIMUMS. The enchanter may
4684charge more if he/she chooses to.
4685- Furthermore, all Novices within the guild are to pay FULL TREATY
4686prices, unless it is donated as a novice prize.
4687
4688The Periphery Code of the Ouroborus Servants
4689
4690All interviewers are to accept responsibility for the molding of
4691applicants to the Guild. They are to observe applicants and ensure that
4692they understand the Sorcerer Code and the Periphery Codes. All
4693interviewers are to ensure that all applicants have the strength of
4694character needed to be a Sorcerer. If you are unsure of this, refer to
4695the Periphery Code of the Sorcerer Lord.
4696
4697All interviewers are to teach applicants our ways, including the use of
4698the Guild Channel, basics on how to employ our skills, and our guild
4699ideals among other things. Interviewers should look for intelligence and
4700cunning within potential apprentices, for we are a guild who needs
4701members who possess these attributes. If an applicant does not possess
4702these attributes, they should be turned away, for they will be
4703unsuccessful as a Sorcerer.
4704
4705The Periphery Code of the Master Crystal Protectors
4706
4707All applicants who wish to become apprentices within the Most Honourable
4708Guild of Sorcerers must meet the following criteria: Must have completed
4709the quests at Loom Island, Must have a reasonable, 'in character' name,
4710Must have a reasonable, 'in character' description, Must be a citizen of
4711Hashan or must become a citizen of Hashan, Must not hold membership in
4712any Divine Order that conflicts with the ideals of the Guild, and Must
4713not hold membership in a Clan whose ideals are in conflict with those of
4714the Sorcerers.
4715
4716Once these criteria are met, applicants must agree to the following
4717oaths before the guild interview may proceed: Must agree to be a citizen
4718of Hashan until such time as they attain guildranking five, and must not
4719join another city as long as they are a member of the Sorcerers. Must
4720understand that to disobey any of the Guild Codes is grounds for being
4721thrown out of the Guild, without question. Must agree to not hold
4722membership in any clan whose ideals are in conflict with those of the
4723Sorcerers. Must agree to uphold the ideals of the Guild to the best of
4724his or her ability. Must agree to obey all Guild Laws. And Must agree to
4725quit his or her class immediately upon willingly or unwillingly leaving
4726the Guild, else suffer the wrath of the Guild.
4727
4728Punishments for failure to abibe by the Periphery Code of the Crystal
4729Lords.
4730The following is what will occur if you over-refine from the Master
4731Crystal:
4732FIRST TIME OFFENSE:
4733Under 10 facets-
4734Fold 1 pearl per each facet over-refined
4735Pay 500 gold per facet over-refined
4736Lose refining privledges until debt is paid
473710 or more facets-
4738Must fold 1 pearl for each facet over-refined
4739Pay 500 gold pear facet over-refined
4740Lose refining privledges for 1 month per facet over-refined
4741Receive warning of GDF
4742Blatant robbery-
4743Outguild and enemy status
4744SECOND TIME OFFENSE:
4745Under 10 facets-
4746Must fold 2 pearls for each facet over-refined
4747Pay 1000 gold per facet over-refined
4748Lose refining privledges for 1 year
4749Receieve warning of GDF
475010 or more facets-
4751Must fold 2 pearls for each facet over-refined
4752Pay 1000 gold per facet over-refined
4753Lose refining privledges for 2 years
4754Recieve GDF
4755
4756
4757(Page 34)
4758
4759==The Book of Execution==
4760
4761The purpose of this volume is to provide research, methods, and
4762procedures used by Naga torture practitioners. Aspiring torturers will
4763adhere to an oath of secrecy found on the following page before having
4764his rights as a Practitioner of Torture bestowed upon him.
4765
4766The contents of this tome provide researched methods, explanations, and
4767diagrams to be studied by enterprising torturers. Further studies of
4768racial and gender matters are also comprised, as well as views on city
4769morale in public executions.
4770
4771--Contents--
4772-Introduction, 1
4773-Oath of the Authoritarian, 2
4774-Warning, 3
4775-Conviction of the Accused, 4
4776-City Morale in Public Showings, 5
4777-Tools of the Trade, 6
4778-Elements, 7
4779-Restriction, 8
4780-Spikes, 9
4781-Consumed Alive, 10
4782-Impaling, 11
4783-Body Alterations, 12
4784
4785
4786"Book of Execution", Page 2
4787==Oath of the Authoritarian==
4788
4789All initiates of the lash shall formally recite this oath of secrecy
4790prior to perusing this tome. All who fail to do so shall be stripped and
4791flogged publicly for their failure to adhere to this tenet.
4792
4793--------------------------------------------------------------------
4794 
4795I, (name), do solemnly swear in the presence of my Naga brethren, that I
4796will honour the tenets of the Book of Execution, and do not disperse its
4797secrets to outsiders. I do acknowledge that I am bound to the field of
4798Torture heretofore, and i will do my very best to uphold its unholy
4799reign of terror. If I fail in any way, I do give my body to my fellow
4800torturers so that they may practice upon it until I perish.
4801
4802"Book of Execution", Page 3
4803==Warning==
4804
4805The following pages will contain images and vivid descriptions of unholy
4806acts of torture including but not limited to: amputation, mutilation,
4807mangling, flaying, crushing, hanging, bleeding, choking, burns, decay,
4808skewering, beating, vivisection, skinning, scalping, abuse of natural
4809bodily functions, dissection, piercing, stretching, tearing, stabbing,
4810starvation, suffocation, restraint, dementia, impaling, electrocution,
4811gouging, nailing, squeezing, singeing, pressing, caging, cleaving,
4812boiling, branding, and the application of various instruments to
4813specified body parts.
4814
4815The weak of heart and/or stomach are not advised to read any further.
4816You have been warned.
4817
4818"Book of Execution", Page 4
4819==Conviction of the Accused==
4820
4821The inquisition of the condemned is not a trial to be taken lightly. It
4822may be handled by the experienced administrators of torture, while
4823lesser practitioners may aid him in this device, so that they may learn
4824the importance and severity of the inquisition.
4825
4826"We, by the Grace of the Lord and Lady, having carefully considered the
4827proceedings against you, and seeing that you vacillate in your replies
4828and that there is nevertheless much evidence against you, condemn you to
4829an exposure of torture and torment so that the truth be obtained by your
4830mouth."
4831
4832The inquisitors will apply a carefully planned routine. Flawlessness and
4833absolute sobriety must be observed
4834this is a heartless operation and will be conducted so. To do otherwise
4835would undermine your position as an authoritarian, as well as your
4836accomplices, and put ease in the minds of the accused where there should
4837be terror. This is not an easy task, for order must be maintained within
4838your immediate surroundings, that is including the public viewers that
4839may ridicule the showing. Solve this by having the jokester(s) executed
4840swiftly and cleanly that will assure fear will return to the scene
4841again.
4842
4843They would begin by asking the accused simple questions to which they
4844would expect no difficulty in obtaining an answer, would then proceed to
4845questions that would ask admission of the less serious offenses. The
4846accused would then be shown the various contraptions of torture, and
4847warned that he would be subject to them if he did not tell the whole
4848truth. The large majority will break down quite easily and the
4849application of instruments of torture may be unnecessary. However, there
4850were many for whom this was not the case, and many whose confessions
4851were not believed anyway: and this is the strange paradox of torture.
4852
4853When he does refuse to comply, the prisoner will experience a
4854'taste-test of torture'. Small applications of torture will be applied
4855to him to shake him up a bit, and prove that we are serious and CAN kill
4856him if we should choose. If the condemned does not budge, increments of
4857torture will be alotted, but caution must be observed in ensuring the
4858receiver does not die of his injuries. If the prisoner swears by his
4859deathbed, the torturers shall give him a slow death, keeping their ears
4860open for any confession he will make in his last minutes of life.
4861
4862"Book of Execution", Page 5
4863==City Morale in Public Showings==
4864
4865In your experiences as a torturer, you will often find it best to
4866perform in front of a live audience. Public showings are best
4867recommended held in front of your fellow citizens of Mhaldor, and
4868announcing the proceedings beforehand will surely draw a sizable crowd.
4869
4870But, one must remember that in the case of public executions and
4871displays of excruciating torture, the desired result is more of a
4872lasting one on the observer rather than the one doing the supposed
4873crime. Seeing a friend boiled alive, torn to pieces, broken on the
4874wheel, or swinging from the neck are meant to serve as a deterrent to
4875the onlookers, the desired effect will be one of a psychological nature.
4876
4877"Book of Execution", Page 6
4878==Tools of the Trade==
4879
4880Massive trauma to the head and internal trauma to the body may be
4881delivered with a blunt weapon such as a club, hammer, or mace. This is
4882generally a very messy, erratic, and ineffective method of torture, but
4883serves when no other method is available. Crushing extremities such as
4884fingers and toes should be done first, moving towards the center of the
4885body with time. The head should be mainly avoided unless as a killing
4886blow.
4887
4888The advanced practitioner of torture will have a number of weapons in
4889his arsenal to use at his disposure. Barbed wires and whips make for
4890excellent beatings, daggers and dirks can be used to inflict small stab
4891wounds. Branding irons are a favorite for humiliating the accused.
4892Larger weapons such as cleavers and axes are used in more serious cases
4893- beheading, amputation, and general mutilation.
4894
4895"Book of Execution", Page 7
4896==Elements==
4897 
4898--Boiling/Burning Alive--
4899This popular method makes for a good public showing. There are a number
4900of ways to carry out this slow execution, one of which being the method
4901of tying the victim to the stake and burning him with bundles of wood or
4902straw. A slower method involves lowering the victim into a cauldron full
4903of flammable materials - oil, pitch, resin - and igniting the contents,
4904burning him alive slowly.
4905
4906A more controlled method of torture involves holding a flamed torch to
4907the skin of the victim, the size and target area of the flame left to
4908the whims of the practitioners. Alternatively, one could enlist the aid
4909of a Necromancer's chilling touch or a Mage's ice powers to create the
4910opposite of flame torture.
4911
4912--Electrocution--
4913With the assistance of a willing (or even unwilling) Mage, this practice
4914is a very efficient and useful. Especially sensitive areas such as the
4915genitals, nipples, lips, fingers, toes, earlobes, or even mouth can make
4916this form of torture excruciating for the receiver.
4917
4918"Book of Execution", Page 8
4919==Restriction==
4920
4921--Cage--
4922The cage is a cruel device that is sometimes referred to as the "monkey
4923cage." The point to the cage, which is to be suspended from the ceiling,
4924is that there is not enough room overhead to stand nor enough underneath
4925to sit, forcing the captive to stand hunched for hours, days, or weeks.
4926
4927--Gyves--
4928The gyves were a gruesome technique that forces a prisoner to sit down,
4929where a long stick would be positioned under the knees, and another over
4930the neck. The two sticks would be strapped so tightly together that, in
4931forcing the victim's chin down between the knees, blood would flow from
4932the nose, mouth and ears, and result in fatal ruptures.
4933
4934--Pillory--
4935The essence of punishment, the pillory (or stretch-neck) once held a
4936prominent position in every town and village as a familiar presence. It
4937was an upright board, hinged or divisible in twain, with a hole in which
4938the head was set fast, and usually with two openings also for the hands.
4939Often the ears were nailed to the wood on either side of the head-hole.
4940
4941--Branks--
4942The branks were a shocking instrument, a sort of iron cage, often of
4943great weight when worn, covering the entire head with a spiked or flat
4944tongue of iron to be placed in the mouth over the tongue. Hence if the
4945offender spoke she was cruelly hurt. The branks and other such gags are
4946often used as punishment for disrespect and related offences.
4947
4948
4949--Mhaldorian Slaver's Collar--
4950This collar is regularly used by our own slaver Gack, to punish
4951rebellious slaves that refuse to follow orders. From the circumference
4952of the collar projects three sharp pointed rods, about 18 inches long,
4953from lying down in any comfortable position. When the rods touch the
4954ground, it presses against the neck, causing extreme agony and pain and
4955many sleepless nights. Also, if the slave happens to run away, the
4956protruding spikes will most definately get caught up in the brush, twigs
4957and trees, preventing escape.
4958
4959Also used is an Iron gag, a five-ince piece of metal that fits over the
4960tongue, the victims hands cuffed behind their back, with a chain
4961connecting the gag to the cuffs. If the prisoner fought against this
4962device and pulled with his arms, the gag was forced deeper in to his
4963mouth. Many victims inadvertantly choke to death with the use of this
4964device, and it has also served as a scream silencer.
4965
4966Restraint can be accomplished with the most meager of tools, and can
4967render a victim in such discomfort he could die from asphyxia. Aspiring
4968torturers are recommended to practice their own form of restraint until
4969he has perfected it though simple, the method is hard to perfect. An
4970example of a mundane, yet cruel exercise involves forcing the victim's
4971feet into a pair of small shoes and tightening them.
4972
4973
4974"Book of Execution", Page 9
4975==Spikes==
4976--Spiked Hare--
4977The Iron Hare, or Spiked Hare, is a long wooden roller with numerous
4978rows of large spikes. The victim was laid on a bench or stretched on a
4979ladder, and the "spiked hare" was rolled over his naked body, or, to
4980vary it, he was rolled over the spikes. Some victims describe this
4981torture as being most fearful. To vary the torture further, the spikes
4982may also be pressed into the victim's skin.
4983
4984--The Roller Method--
4985Related to the Spiked Hare, in this method the prisoner is forcibly laid
4986on his back. A round pole is rolled over his legs and body, sometimes
4987with the torturers standing on either end of it and rolling it up and
4988down. Terribly painful, and with long term consequences.
4989
4990--Iron Maiden--
4991The Iron Maiden dates back to ancient times and is still a favorite
4992today among torturers. The iron maiden resembles an upright coffin,
4993usually with a decorative hominid shape on the exterior, and its dark
4994interior is full of large spikes. Experiences with this instrument prove
4995that it is a convincing visual alone.
4996
4997"Book of Execution", Page 10
4998==Consumed Alive==
4999
5000Many of the early killings were executed in some of the most horrible
5001ways imaginable for example, take being sewn up in an ox-hide. The calf
5002was flayed first, and the victim was stripped naked and sewn up inside
5003the fresh hide, leaving only the head to stick out. The sack would be
5004elevated from a high cliff or tree limb, in an area of no shade, where
5005the blazing sun would slowly roast the hide and its contents.
5006
5007Trapped inside the animal skin, the victim will slowly starve to death,
5008and watch his mantle be covered with worms, maggots, and flies. Often,
5009the torturers would smear honey on the face of the victim to draw the
5010bees, hornets, flies and ants. Then, to finally bring this inhumanity to
5011its climax, vultures and other birds of carrion will tear and shred to
5012pieces the carcass and the living person inside.
5013
5014Many varieties of animals were used for this purpose, in some instances
5015the hands and feet of the victim were bound tight, enclosed into an
5016animal skin and thrown into a body of water, down a cliff, or even given
5017to starved dogs or wild animals as a play thing.
5018
5019"Book of Execution", Page 11
5020==Impaling==
5021
5022--Impaling Stakes--
5023Crueler executioners favor a method of impaling that uses horses to
5024stretch his victim's limbs while a sharpened stake was slowly inserted
5025into the body (to avoid shock), sometimes into the rectum or girl
5026thingy. The stake was then pushed through until it emerged out of the
5027mouth. Alternatvely, the victim was simply placed atop a sharpened pole
5028to impale himself by the force of his own weight pushing slowly
5029downward. Properly organized, impalement was a fearfully slow and
5030lingering death, lasting many hours or even days. It was done slowly, to
5031avoid shocking the victim into heart failure, and the point of the stake
5032might be oiled to facilitate its passage through the body.
5033
5034--Pyramid Impalement--
5035A variation of the stakes- here the victim is hoisted up in the manner
5036shown , and lowered onto the point of the pyramid in such a way that his
5037weight rests on the point positioned in the anus, in the girl thingy,
5038under the scrotum or under the coccyx (the last 2 or 3 vertebrae).The
5039executioner, according to the pleasure of the interrogator, can vary the
5040pressure from zero to that of the total body weight. The victim can be
5041rocked, or made to fall repeatedly onto the point.
5042
5043--Cog Needle--
5044A thin iron rod is inserted through the umbilicus, tearing the skin and
5045the muscles, or up the arms damaging the muscles, or up the anus
5046damaging the mucus membrane and other parts of the rectum. A varied form
5047of this method is the Bellary: a stick smeared with red chili powder or
5048green chili paste thrust into the anus.
5049
5050"Book of Execution", Page 12
5051==Body Alterations/Experiments==
5052
5053--Ball Crackers--
5054Used in interrogating male prisoners, Ball Crackers are two curved metal
5055bars with a hinge at the crux and various screws. When tightened, the
5056device slowly crushes the prisoner's testicles.
5057
5058--Crucification--
5059Rarely used as an act of torture but rather an 'ends to a means', you
5060will often see crucifications up around the city from past
5061interrogations. A large cross piece is secured with thick hemp rope, and
5062its victim is stripped naked and nailed through the feet, hands and arms
5063and left to perish.
5064
5065--Stretch Rack--
5066A popular device and simple in its mechanisms, the stretch rack is one
5067of the most effective means of torture today. The victim is strapped
5068onto the rack, and the torturer can gradually stretch his body with the
5069means of a turning-wheel, an excruciatingly painful experience.
5070
5071--Venoms--
5072Naga venoms are some of the most deadly substances known to man. Venoms
5073can be used alone or as a supplement to another method of torture. Some
5074recommended 'stand alone' venoms are Euphorbia, Voyria, and Darkshade
5075(when used outside). Good supplement venoms include Epteth and Epseth,
5076Oleander and Colocasia, Scytherus, and Prefarar.
5077
5078--Mental Afflictions--
5079For some, the greatest enemy is their own mind, and there is no
5080exception here. A practitioner skilled in the arts of brain-picking can
5081easily send his victims mind into disarray. Dementia, Paranoia, and
5082Hallucations are but a few of the delightful tricks.
5083
5084--Water Torture--
5085This infamous method was born when one such experimenter observed how
5086drops of water falling one by one onto a stone gradually wore away a
5087hollow. He then applied the method to the human body. Victims are
5088strapped down, and cold water is dripped slowly onto a small area of the
5089body. The forehead is found to be the most suitable point for this form
5090of torture: prisoners can see each drop coming, and are driven frantic
5091this way. An alternative to this is to pour a continuous stream of cold
5092water from a height onto the victim's forehead.
5093
5094--Extremities--
5095Certain areas of the human body are delightfully sensitive to pain, and
5096aspiring practitioners should make it a common practice to discover such
5097extremities. A few ideas: eyeball gouging, fingernail
5098jamming/bending/pulling/ripping, the nostrils, etc.
5099
5100
5101(Page 35)
5102
5103Ethos of Phaestus
5104
5105Molotov Lighthawk
5106
5107
5108
5109The Ethos of Phaestus, the Smith is one of the most complicated Spheres,
5110or Portfolio's the Gods of Achaea can possess. Of all those that realm
5111within the Pantheon only one other divinity has a more obscure realm of
5112influence and that is the Logo's. Where many other's who choose to
5113follow for their religion, those who worship the smith are guided,
5114rather than instructed in a religious fervour. Those who follow the gods
5115of Darkness know treachery is in their hearts, those who follow the
5116light wish to do good, and those who follow nature, look after the
5117living life force of this world. But how does one put statutes on one of
5118the Greatest Gods in the Universe.
5119
5120One must remember while reading this scroll, the Ethos of the Lord Smith
5121is far different to the religion of Phaestus. The religion of Phaestus
5122encompasses parts of the Ethos Phaestus controls, but the Ethos of a God
5123is so much more than a Religion. The religion springs up around what a
5124God has done, or the way he wishes things to be done, not what He is.
5125The Ethos of Phaestus, is the very fabric which binds Him to creation,
5126much as all the gods are bound in some way.
5127
5128A good way to look at the Lord Smith's Ethos is to look at it as
5129segments. It is so encompassing in what it is, that to allot its
5130teachings into just a few tenets would be a grave injustice. For easy
5131understanding I have broken it down into separate areas. The Dwarf
5132Father, The Builder and The Teacher.
5133
5134Phaestus is often worshipped as the Dwarf Father. This part of His ethos
5135encompasses all forms that are to do with Family and Life. Phaestus may
5136have started his experimentation with life as a way to gain a family. As
5137will be shown later, Phaestus was one of the Elder Gods, but in many
5138ways above them. He helped form the very universe we now live in,
5139populating it with all manner of creatures. Were all these life forms an
5140attempt to garner a family for Him. Other Gods sought to dominate
5141creatures into become their servile children, but Phaestus was trying to
5142create companions, children to love and be loved by, not for any form of
5143self indulgence, or to satisfy some deep seeded need to be dominant.
5144
5145What was it Phaestus was trying to achieve by creating the Dwarves, not
5146His first creation, but one of His last. For His work in creating Life,
5147he is the epitome of fatherhood, and thus family. His ethos then
5148encompasses everything to do with Family, Life and Birth. Not the birth
5149of Nature, the cycle of life that is the realm of Demeter and before her
5150Gaia. Nor the hunting ideals of Lupus and the food chain that he
5151encompasses. But the need in sentient life to create a family unit, the
5152social structure it fits within. For this reason, you His Chosen, are
5153called a family, as you try and mimic the Family Phaestus created for
5154Himself with the creatures of the Universe. The common history tells of
5155the greater gods, however Phaestus' name is left off the list of Elder
5156Gods in the History scrolls and comes in later as someone that Proteus
5157has to bargain with for support. Why is it that Phaestus was never
5158classified by common History as an Elder God. None other than Phaestus
5159and Sarapis know the truth however some mortals have their own minds.
5160This is a topic of much debate by the Clergy of the Smith. Some believe
5161it is because of the second section of His ethos. Phaestus is commonly
5162called the Builder, and indeed he has been dubbed The Smith by the Gods
5163because the art of smithing is so similar to the works of Phaestus as a
5164creator. While many of the other Gods played within the Spheres of their
5165influence and gorged themselves on the pleasures of the planes of
5166existence, Sarapis and Phaestus worked and toiled, creating planes of
5167existence for their siblings to play within. Phaestus moulded the
5168physical substance of the universe, building it up like building blocks
5169one would give to a child, so that it would take on a form pleasing to
5170the eyes. For this reason He is the Crafter or Builder.
5171
5172This part of his ethos encompasses all things that require a good eye
5173and skill, combined with toil to create a finished product, far
5174different from its original form. Skills taught to mankind by the Smith
5175are used to mimic the processes in a way that mortal comprehension can
5176sense, of the creation of the universe. Taking raw material and shaping
5177into something bigger and better in the world. All forms of crafting,
5178from the manipulation of magical weave by Elementalists, to those who
5179manipulate the mystical bindings of the world so as to create something
5180of beauty, all the way down to the simple serpent who secretes venom to
5181create a useable artefact of war. Anything that takes one substance and
5182creates a new form for it, is encompassed by this part of the Smith's
5183Ethos. As one can see the limits of this Portfolio are limitless.
5184
5185Finally, Phaestus is the teacher. From the instruction of mortals in how
5186to manipulate their world around them, to the thought processes one
5187mortal can have for almost any situation. Phaestus teaches many things
5188with regards to the minds and hearts of mortals.Perseverance, Duty,
5189Honour, Logic, Truth, Dignity, Freedom are to name a few. Philosophers
5190for millennia have debated over the idea that someone who is worshiped
5191by sweaty labourers and uncouth serfs could be so deep. However so broad
5192is the ethos of the Lord Smith, that this is exactly what He and His
5193realm are, deep and complicated. Phaestus has taught mortalkind more
5194than how to use their brains. He has also taught them how to use their
5195hands. The grandmother who knits her baby grand-daughter a new sweater
5196is encompassing the entire realm of Phaestus. From her hands which work
5197on the wool and needle, to the daughter who watches and learns and the
5198grandchild who will benefit from the wisdom of her ancestor, the family
5199is being encompassed by the works of Phaestus. The family unit, as well
5200as the labouring away at a skill, a craft, Phaestus bought to the world.
5201The spheres of other Gods rely upon Phaestus also. The children of Lupus
5202and Aegis and Matsuhama rely upon the Craftsmen for their weapons and
5203armour, Prospero relies upon the the crafts to drive commerce and make
5204his Merchant Lords wealthy. Demeter needs the sickles crafter by
5205Phaestus, the plows and hoes that work and grow her plants. Pentahrian
5206needs the tailors who make the robes for his Priests or the incense
5207craftsmen who create the smells for the faithfull in the churches.
5208
5209The Ethos of Phaestus is vast and wide, encompassing all that is of the
5210world that can be seen and much of it that cannot. He is everywhere and
5211He influences everything. This is why He was not named as one of the
5212Elder Gods, as He encompasses them all. With His Ethos stretching out
5213across the world and touching every part of the universe, it is easy and
5214natural for others to feel hatred against Him. His work in the universe
5215is unmeasurable, everywhere you look He is seen, or His work is seen.
5216
5217Rejoice for He is the Creator, He is the Teacher, He is the Father.
5218
5219
5220(Page 36)
5221
5222Kongol Drak: The After Life
5223
5224Jerh'mias, the Cleric of Phaestus
5225
5226
5227The afterlife, death and Heaven is something we Dwarves tend to keep to
5228ourselves. It is pased down from Loremaster to Spiritualist and to Clan
5229Chief and again Warrior through generations via stories and tales. It is
5230rare that the topic Krongol Drak is written upon parchment. A Human
5231visitor to Vashnagarok wrote the best existing transcript of such a
5232place, and how we as Dwarves think of it. I have copied his journal into
5233these pages for future reading.
5234
5235"The Divine Hoard" is the Achaean translation of this Dwarven name.
5236Rarely do the dwarves talk of such a place to outsiders, indeed one has
5237to be a favored member of the order of Phaestus armed with large
5238quantities of ale to wet the sour dispositions' of the clan loremasters,
5239with whom I must try to discuss this matter.
5240
5241This discussion took place in a small scout tower, built out of the very
5242stone by the dwarves. The dwarves I am about to speak to are a small
5243group of refuges, from a recently fallen stronghold. The scout tower is
5244a mess, it reeks of urine and blood, the smell of the wounded, it looks
5245more like an abandoned mine
5246 yet I must follow my duty, for my Lord Phaestus.
5247
5248The dwarves' in general are guarded about their secrets, and
5249superstitious enough in general to regard discussion of Krongol Drak and
5250a herald of imminent doom. Due to recent events the halls of Krongol
5251Drak have became overcrowded, these dwarves now have reason to distrust
5252the other races. Krongol Drak is a realm of hero's, miner's,
5253craftsmen...and iron, stone and adamantium- in short the after life of
5254dwarves.
5255
5256By now these aged beings are loud with drink, I tactfully turn the
5257discussion to better days, of exploits of the earliest dwarven heroes.
5258Happily indeed do the Loremasters' take to this new tale, and in great
5259detail describe the feats of these warriors of old. Living in their
5260memories of fallen heroes', the Loremaster's mood lightens their
5261mannerism's change. The slight slouch on a stone chair becomes an
5262upright posture...a long since faded brightness returns to the eyes of
5263these old Grey beards.
5264
5265"Aye Manling, Tis a worthy deed you did there. It is the shame of our
5266folk that we are in such a state right now. But things will change!"
5267
5268The granite in his voice leaves me no doubt as to his sincerity. This
5269most ancient of dwarves begins a rhythmic drawl, an intonation that I
5270have no doubt he learnt several hundred years ago, but is as fresh in
5271his mind now as the day that he learnt it.
5272
5273"Krongol Drak, the Divine Hoard, the Hall of Heroes. Forged by Phaestus
5274millennia ago, when he undertook a cosmic search for the finest
5275ingredients for his forge. This place is unique, adamantium, gromil,
5276mithral, all can be found here in measures beyond belief. Phaestus made
5277a pact with the elemental lords of this place, an alliance
5278he provided defensive magik's in turn for the right to mine this plane
5279of earth.
5280
5281With the battle of Nishnatoba nigh, our father had calculated the cost
5282of war. He beseeched the elemental lords to let him build a fortress, a
5283citadel of might in their plane
5284 he wanted a place for his weary sons and daughters to rest.
5285
5286The battle commenced, and the plains ran with blood. Phaestus' prophecy
5287was fulfilled. Phaestus took little pleasure in this, but was solaced in
5288the thought he had prepared for his greatest enemy.
5289
5290Thoth, the Lord of death, had long envied the children of Phaestus'
5291strength and stone
5292however, he envied even more his anvil, his artifacts...his wealth of
5293the purest metals in the known planes of existence. Thoth's army had
5294literally swelled in size due to the results of the war against the
5295Triumvirate. It had long been Thoth's personal secret that he could
5296claim the soul of any warrior, being, monster or thing, that wasn't
5297protected by its faith to another deity. With an army as numerous as
5298grains in the sand, Thoth sent forth his captain's to find Phaestus's
5299hidden plane.
5300
5301The minions of death were not lax in their task, and countless planes
5302and worlds had the hand of death touch them. Hundreds of years past,
5303until finally Krongol Drak was discovered. The legions of death marched
5304to war in his name.
5305
5306During this time Phaestus had not been lax. He warned the elemental
5307lords of the treachery of the Triumvirate, and particularly the naked
5308desire of Thoth. The Elemental Lord's not particularly enthused with the
5309thought of being slaves to the Lord of Death, quickly aligned themselves
5310with Phaestus and his children. Phaestus delighted by this turn of
5311events, cast mighty magic's upon the realm to complete his dominance of
5312the plane. He vowed to the elementals' that his children and he himself
5313would spare no effort to make sure Thoth never held dominion of Krongol
5314Drak.
5315
5316Mighty Gargalant (now the champion of Phaestus) had lead the dwarven
5317host once they had arrived at Phaestus' bastion. Aided by the earth
5318elementals, the dwarves undertook defensive preparations for the attack,
5319which they expected. Phaestus's bastion was transformed into the most
5320fortified position ever occupied by any mortal (although in truth the
5321warriors were all dead, just souls of the warriors they had been).
5322
5323When the Legions of death attacked without warning, neither dwarf nor
5324elemental wasted any time on sorrow or pity...They were ready for
5325battle. The waves of death smashed against the bastion without success.
5326The dwarves that held the walls were all veteran warriors of the
5327bloodiest campaign ever witnessed upon Achaea. The magiks of the
5328Elemental Lord's is without peer within the confines of their own realm.
5329 
5330The Forces of Thoth, for the first time found that the army was taking
5331heavy casualties. Even worse than that, his Captains soon noticed that,
5332their ranks were not being replaced by the ranks of the fallen. Phaestus
5333had worked his magik in such a manner, to prevent Thoth from stealing
5334the souls of his children.
5335
5336The spent armies of Thoth retreated for the first time. Through the
5337ages...they have attacked many times over, they will attack many times
5338more."
5339
5340The old dwarf fell silent, in total horror
5341 my mind struggled to cope with what I had just heard.
5342
5343"The souls...why were they not taken by Thoth?" I asked.
5344
5345Wearily the Loremaster answered "We do not rightly know, Tis thought
5346that Phaestus magiks create a barrier. Only the faithful may enter
5347Krongol Drak, but once they have earned admittance, their souls will be
5348guarded forever."
5349
5350"So Krongol Drak is an eternal battleground," I said out loud the
5351thought in my head. "And...what happens to souls that aren't admitted to
5352Krongol Drak?"
5353
5354"Aye manling, at times it is...at times it isn't. Krongol Drak remains
5355strong, I would imagine Lord Thoth attacks when his forces grow the
5356strongest...when war rages upon our lands. I can only imagine at other
5357times the wonder of living in such a place. Imagine the greatest
5358mines...the challenge of forging armor, weapons next to the greatest
5359masters of all time, designing and building fortifications to challenge
5360the Legions of the Lord of Death."
5361
5362"As for your other question, nobody knows that except Thoth himself,
5363thou know tis rumored amongst the magi that the fiend strips the souls
5364from each dwarf...they don't know why or how either."
5365
5366The Old dwarf emphasizes that last point with a gusty sigh.
5367
5368"Young Human," another sagely dwarf points to me...
5369
5370"Your kind wonder why we engage in genocidal wars with our enemies, why
5371we will not retreat from the green-filth until the battle is lost. You
5372wonder at our obstinacy and stubbornness' in the face of death and
5373defeat."
5374
5375"Well we wonder at your weakness, and your lack of faith in your gods,
5376but know this human! All beings are measured by their deeds while they
5377live. Every dwarf that draws breath longs to live his life with skill,
5378courage and honor. He seeks to prove himself worthy...worthy of a place
5379besides the heroes...in the honor guard of Phaestus...in the Sacrad
5380Karaz."
5381
5382"The what!?" I exclaim.
5383
5384"The final battle lad," the Loremaster cackles gleefully. "The final
5385battle, where all the wrongs will be righted, where Lord Thoth will meet
5386his appointed demise at the blunt end of our father's hammer."
5387
5388I find myself speechless, I can only wonder at the fatalism of these
5389demented souls. I wonder what the losses of the past years, has meant to
5390a race as proud as gold.
5391
5392Yet...I look at the fire burning bright in their eyes, the way they hold
5393their weapons, at an age where any human would be long dead...I wonder.
5394
5395Suddenly I'm shaken to my senses by the oldest dwarf roaring.
5396
5397I barely make out what he is saying...It is a guttural version of the
5398dwarven language I was tutored in as a child at the monastery. I can
5399only make out four words, but the intent is clear...
5400
5401"Death to the Grobi!"
5402
5403I hear the pounding of the war drums for the first time, I pray to
5404Phaestus for courage, and I wonder if I will live to see the dawn.
5405
5406For the glory of our Father...
5407
5408
5409(Page 37)
5410
5411Family Values
5412
5413Jerh'mias, the Cleric of Phaestus
5414
5415
5416
5417What is a family and what values are associated with family life? People
5418want to belong to a family, they talk about their guild, or city, or
5419clan, or even group of friends, as being like a family to them. This
5420term seems to mean far more than just a group of people who are blood
5421relatives. Family values are even harder to really define.
5422
5423To look for an answer in a dictionary, encyclopedia, or on the web
5424scrolls, can lead to frustration and confusion, and take up a lot of
5425time and energy with little to show for the effort. At the same time
5426everyone seems to have their own definition of both terms, whether they
5427can put it into words or not.
5428
5429What are the basic concepts of family? What are family values? To find
5430the answers to those queries reflection, and discussion, have been more
5431appropriate. If we are to nurture the family, i.e. help families grow
5432and prosper, we should make an effort to understand these concepts.
5433
5434Let's look at the meaning ofthe word family in order to try to grasp the
5435concept.The family, as defined in a dictionary, is parents and their
5436children, or a person's children, or a set of relatives, or a set of
5437descendents from a common ancestor, or a group of things that are alike
5438in some way. A parent and children, a set of relatives, ancestors and
5439descendents--all related by blood. They don't have to interact. They
5440don't even have to know each other. This certainly is one type of
5441family, but not the meaning we give when we say a group of people is
5442like family,
5443
5444The last definition, a group that is alike somehow, refers to groupings
5445of plants, animals, foods, as much as it does to people. This concept of
5446grouping by similarity is closer to what we are discussing here, but
5447still just touches the surface. If all the blondes were to stand to one
5448side and all the brunettes stood in another, they would be grouped by
5449similarity, but they would not be what we mean by family. Likewise, if
5450we asked all those who have a love of the arts, or those who are
5451bashers, to stand together that would fit this definition of family. It
5452would still not become the family to which we yearn to belong.
5453
5454The meaning of family must therefore be found in the values we attribute
5455to it. We expect certain things from family members, and these values
5456are what makes the group special to us. These values may have negative
5457as well as positive affects on the family members.
5458
5459Whether a family member is in constant contact or out of touch for long
5460periods of time these values still seem to be applicable. Age,
5461intelligence, culture, or wealth of family members seems to have no
5462bearing on the worth of the values instilled in the family. Family
5463values are then the key to understand how families work and how to keep
5464them happily prospering.
5465
5466Family values are those standards and principles considered important to
5467family life. What are these standards we set for a family? There is
5468love, steadfastness, honesty, compassion, endurance, patience, faith,
5469prudence, grace, tranquility, honor, liberty, freewill, equality,
5470dignity, civility, magnanimity, integrity, fortitude, decency,
5471equanimity, harmony, wisdom, charity, fortitude, loyalty, fidelity,
5472felicity, discipline, modesty, responsibility, vigilance, and peace.
5473This seems like a long list at first glance, though many are
5474interrelated, i.e. it's hard to have one without the other.
5475
5476When you feel compassionate towards family members it follows that you
5477will be decent, loving, and civil to them. With a feeling of tranquility
5478in the family there is generally peace, love, grace, and harmony. Times
5479that require fortitude, also bring out the qualities of endurance,
5480discipline, responsibility, and vigilance to some degree. Whether
5481maternal, fraternal, paternal, plutonic, or communal, love is the thread
5482that holds and binds individuals into a family. Love makes all the other
5483values easier to acknowledge, pursue, and accomplish.
5484
5485To what extent the family upholds these values determines the well-being
5486of the individuals and family. When a family belittles, mistrusts,
5487ignores or argues vehemently it has reduced some of the principles it
5488tries to uphold to just words. When a family member is demanding,
5489arrogant, undisciplined, irresponsible, or lazy they are hurting the
5490family as a whole.
5491
5492Tension or disloyalty, deceitfulness or imprudence, aggravation or
5493humiliation, many negative things can result from one family member
5494turning his or her back on the values of the family. It becomes a cycle
5495that affects the family from one member to the next and hurting the
5496common values the family should be upholding.
5497
5498There is a quote about this subject, though at the moment the author's
5499name is illusive. No man is an island. Our actions affect many people,
5500some of whom we will never know, but those actions will surely affect
5501the family as a whole as well as individual members.
5502
5503Father Phaestus made a great sacrifice for His dwarven family and all of
5504us. He gave of Himself so that the family could be enriched, grow and
5505prosper. In doing this He showed us His love for dwarves, and His Chosen
5506family, He also shows us the family values He holds dear. There is the
5507freedom He gives us, the responsibilities He entrusts to us, the decency
5508and wisdom He exhibits, and patience He has with us as we learn and
5509grow. All of this and more shows how much He loves the family and
5510understand the family values associated with it.
5511
5512"What we live with we learn, and what we learn we practice, and what we
5513practice we become...and almost always who we become has little to do
5514with who we were meant to be."
5515--Unknown
5516
5517
5518Melodious tones ring brightly from the clock tower and spread across Cyrene in joyful celebration of 
5519the sun reaching its zenith.
5520(Page 38)
5521
5522Phaestus and the Sentinels
5523
5524Emty Lighthawk
5525
5526
5527
5528Why would a Sentinel, a lover of Nature and crafter of concoctions,
5529follow Phaestus? What are the ties between Phaestus and a Sentinel?
5530These are but a few questions that crossed my mind as I began learning
5531about Father years ago. At first my understanding was very general, but
5532with a study of the available scrolls and conversations with Father and
5533the Chosen my insight into that relationship has grown. Lord Phaestus is
5534known as Dwarf Father, Worldcrafter, Lord Smith, Soulforger, Oathmaker,
5535Sightbinder. These are impressive titles, and ones that hold a great
5536deal of meaning. To learn their meanings as they apply to Sentinels is
5537the task I set for myself and I will try to summarize what I've learned
5538here.
5539
5540Father of Dwarves, a god who loves others beyond Himself. As a father
5541loves, teaches, and supports his family so Phaestus loves, teaches and
5542supports His followers. He is a god who loves family, being the
5543archetype of fatherhood and as such He embraces all that is Family and
5544Life. Phaestus created His children, the dwarves, as a family in a
5545spirit of love, rather than be a master over them. As a creator god His
5546concern goes beyond the dwarves, extending out to all people in
5547sapience. No matter what the race, we have all benefited from His
5548creations, love and guidance. Sentinels have a love of what we call the
5549pack, much like a family, gathering together for conversation and
5550learning, working together closely fighting fires and threats to Nature,
5551playing together, and gaining the special bond of family in the process.
5552We look to our leaders, patron and our gods much as the elders of a
5553family for guidance. Lord Phaestus, the Chosen, and the Sentinels
5554understand the importance of the family in life.
5555
5556As Worldcrafter Phaestus is part of the creation of Sapience, making it
5557an interesting, exciting, and often beautiful, place to live. He is not
5558destroying or trying to bend creation to His will, but building and
5559expanding the realm, as a positive, dynamic influence on Achaean life.
5560When Lady Demeter and Lord Lupus work hand in hand to protect and
5561support the forests and animals They are a positive force with what Lord
5562Phaestus has and is creating. More than just forests, the Sentinels aim
5563to be a positive force for Nature, patrolling, meadows, rivers,
5564mountains and even gardens to protect and preserve these as well.
5565Phaestus is considered a neutral god, but those who would become
5566destructive, a negative force, quite naturally would not please Him,
5567this is also what Sentinels strive for. While each god has their spheres
5568of influence, Sarapis and Phaestus work hard creating new areas of life
5569in which we all can live and play, with the Sentinels as ever vigilant
5570protectors of but a small part of it.
5571
5572Also as Worldcrafter Phaestus encourages those of us who are crafters.
5573Being a Worldcrafter He takes great interest in what others craft with
5574the raw materials we have available. My first thoughts about crafting,
5575to be frank, did not include the concoctions we make as Sentinels.
5576Crafts, I thought then, were more like pottery, metalworking, tailoring,
5577and engraving. When I saw the definition of craft I changed my mind. The
5578word craft means to make or manufacture an object or product with skill
5579and careful attention to detail
5580a trade or occupation requiring manual skill. Sentinels who have made a
5581concoction knows the attention to detail needed and the skills it takes
5582to create the elixers and salves needed in the realm. The harvesting of
5583herbs and mixing of concoctions is indeed worthy to be called a craft.
5584
5585Phaestus as Lord Smith, or ForgeMaster, seems like a title that wouldn't
5586mean too much to Sentinels. We don't forge things, but we sure do use
5587them. Without Lord Phaestus there would be no forging. The chainmail,
5588the tower shields, the trident and the lance, all come from a forge.
5589While a Sentinel's main concern for armor may be about the statistics of
5590it's protection, there should also be some interest in who made it. The
5591blessing and guidance of Lord Phaestus in the forging can only
5592strengthen the hands of the forger, imbedding in it an extra unseen
5593strength. While a Sentinel has many skills to both fight and protect,
5594the added protection of the armor of Phaestus is much needed. In the
5595making of traps Sentinels also have to learn the skill and pay attention
5596to detail, and a level of craftsmanship is there.
5597
5598Soulforger and Oathmaker is a title that shows His vast capacity to love
5599and support all of the mortals of Achaea. The giving of Father's oath of
5600loyalty to Sarapis so the dwarves could have a soul is a supreme example
5601of this. He gave the dwarves the freedom to think on their own, to
5602decide how to live, where to live, whether to follow His lead or go
5603another path. He gives these choices to all of us regardless of race or
5604guild, preferring to let us make mistakes, to fall and pick ourselves up
5605again, and to learn in the process. Though it must pain Him to see those
5606He loves follow a path of destruction, He doesn't block that path. It is
5607love that is given freely and freely returned that is Love at its best.
5608The new cub of the guild knows the importance of the Sentinel oath, to
5609protect and love nature: water, soil, rock, plant and animal. Sentinels
5610know an oath to be the giving of our solemn and binding word, involving
5611ones honor and whole self. At times the question arises whether
5612Sentinels should be hunting the animals, harvesting the plants, or as in
5613Darkenwood letting creepy spiders and arachnoi roam the land. Inevitably
5614we return to the philosophy that nature has to be free to make its
5615cycle, life and death, dark and light. Though it may hurt to watch
5616animals fight to the death it is Nature's way and we do not interfere,
5617much as Phaestus watches us fight our many battles, both the physical,
5618the mental, and the emotional, and lets us make our own decisions.
5619
5620Sightbinder, an interesting title that may seem unrelated to the others,
5621can be understood in several ways. There is a philosophical meaning
5622inherent to the name of Sightbinder. With but a few words Phaestus has
5623been able to help people keep sight of their goals, to see the meaning
5624behind their actions and those of others, and to understand better the
5625ways of the world. Whether He bluntly tells someone who is shouting
5626crude or insulting remarks to shut up, or gently healing a broken spirit
5627with comforting words and gestures of kindness, there is fatherly
5628guidance and insight to what He says and does. Sight, whether it be
5629vision, insight, foresight, hindsight, is important to everyone,
5630regardless of guild, city or family, the Sentinels no less than anyone
5631else. Sentinels, no more or less than other guilds also, use the skills
5632inherent in Vision. Some of the gifts of Vision are secrets, search,
5633skywatch, thirdeye, and recognition. We get gifts of Vision from
5634echinacea for thirdeye, and skullcap for deathsight, which we harvest.
5635Phaestus embues these plants with these abilities. An event illuminates
5636this aspect of Phaestus. Quite a few years ago now Valnurana lost her
5637sight, due to Sartan's attack against Her. Through Phaestus diligent
5638actions, love, and concern for Her, She received new eyes and sight once
5639more. This was not an easy task, and the world seemed to be holding it's
5640collective breath as He was working to restore Her sight. This was an
5641outward manifestation of His aspect of Sightbinder.
5642
5643These are compelling reasons why Sentinels can consider Phaestus as
5644their Father. Phaestus impressive titles, when considered, show the link
5645between guild and His Fatherhood, and can bind a Sentinel to the
5646divinity that He is. Whatever the title a Sentinel chooses to use for
5647Him, that title holds significant meaning for members of the guild of
5648Sentinels.
5649
5650
5651(Page 39)
5652
5653"A Basic Manual on Core Mitran Teachings", Page 1
5654
5655-The beauty of life
5656-Self-awareness
5657-Self-improvement
5658-The logic of Good
5659-Death for Life
5660-Will to succeed
5661-The mortal coil
5662-The power of observation
5663-All for one, one for all
5664Arete
5665
5666
5667
5668-----------------------------------------------------------
5669
5670"A Basic Manual on Core Mitran Teachings", Page 2
5671Beauty of Life
5672
5673The Mitras are based on one core belief, that being that life is a
5674beautiful gift which should be cherished and respected. All the other
5675beliefs stem from this one and it is very important that you understand
5676this prior to attempting to understand the other teachings.
5677
5678Fortunately, it is not difficult to understand. Life is a gift bestowed
5679by the Logos. It is sustained through the efforts of numerous divinities
5680and lesser immortals. It is also threatened by numerous divinities and
5681lesser immortals. It is in the best interest of the majority of mortals
5682for life to continue. So both for reasons of gratitude and personal
5683interest, life is something that should certainly be cherished.
5684
5685If one does not do this, even subconciously, then a cavalier attitude
5686regarding life may be fostered. If people fail to appreciate the beauty
5687of their very existence, it becomes mundane and dull. This tends to lead
5688to a general disrespect of life. If you fail to recognize the inherent
5689wonder of it, you will be quicker to destroy it. Once this attitude is
5690prevalent, life as a whole cannot flourish. To be alive is not simply a
5691matter of surviving from one day to the next. It is being able to take
5692the gift and fully explore it, expand upon it, and revel in it.
5693
5694Take for example a seed. If you plant some seeds in barren ground, some
5695will sprout and some will not. Those that do sprout will be stunted,
5696misshapen, and unlikely to bear fruit. Take the same seeds and plant
5697them in fertile ground and give them loving attention and they will
5698flourish beyond your expectations and bear fruit for many years. The
5699world without respect for life is the barren ground and you are all the
5700seeds.
5701
5702The question may remain, why do we care if life flourishes or not? This
5703is something many will need to answer for themselves, but what I say is
5704you should care because this is your existence we are discussing. If you
5705feel a stunted half-life, just surviving from one day to the next is an
5706acceptable existence, that is a sad thing. Yet, free will is an integral
5707part of sentient life in Achaea. We cannot force people to foster life.
5708We can only try to teach and show them. The final choice is theirs.
5709
5710Understand this most basic of teachings. Take it to heart and think upon
5711it. It is from this that all the rest stems.
5712
5713
5714"A Basic Manual on Core Mitran Teachings", Page 3
5715Self-improvement
5716
5717A key component to the idea of cherishing and respecting life is
5718improvement of self. Taking the life you are given and doing all you can
5719with it, becoming all that you can does honor to the gift you have been
5720given. In order to reach this pinnacle, you must seek to improve
5721yourself. Not in just one area, but all areas. You have differing
5722talents, so you may not reach the same level of proficiency in a
5723particular area that someone more talented can, but your goal is to
5724reach your potential, not theirs. If you are the best you can be at
5725something, that will suffice.
5726
5727Yet how can you determine if you are the best you can be? There is no
5728measuring stick to tell you and in truth the work is never finished. If
5729you ignore an area for too long, your abilities will decrease. "Good
5730enough" is not a phrase to be bandied about by Mitras. It can be
5731exhausting and as you are mortals, it is not expected that every moment
5732of every day should be devoted to improving yourself. Yet it is
5733something you should always be thinking about and making a concious
5734effort to work on.
5735
5736
5737Self-awareness
5738 
5739Going hand in hand with self-improvement is self-awareness. If you are
5740not aware of yourself there is no way you will be able to consistently
5741improve. You will not know your strengths or weaknesses, you will not
5742know what you should be working on, you will not know why you do the
5743things you do. You will be going through life blind to yourself.
5744
5745Oft times it is hard to honestly assess yourself. Pride and ego will
5746rear up and try to protect you from what can sometimes be a harsh truth.
5747Yet discovering the bad qualities in yourself is not a bad thing.
5748Admitting you have them is not a bad thing because everyone has them and
5749at least if you realize you have them you can work to mitigate them and
5750perhaps, with time, eliminate them all together.
5751
5752The question "why?" should be one you become very familiar with. Why did
5753you do a particular thing? Why did you say that? Why did you go there?
5754By asking yourself this and searching for the answers you can come to
5755know your true self much better. Your fears, doubts, and insecurities as
5756well as your strengths and passions.
5757
5758Once you have mastered insight into yourself, you will find it is much
5759easier to assess other people that you interact with.
5760
5761
5762"A Basic Manual on Core Mitran Teachings", Page 4
5763The Logic of Good
5764
5765Our primary motivator is to cherish and respect life. Being ambitious,
5766we take this ideal and expand it to include a wider scale then just our
5767own lives. Our focus is often on life as a whole as opposed to the
5768individual beings that are alive. We wish to see all life flourish and
5769grow. The more people that live their lives more fully and work towards
5770their potential, the easier it is for all people to do it. Why is this?
5771Because other's experiences benefit individuals.
5772
5773If someone invents the wheel, that instantly makes life both easier for
5774people and increases the potential of mortalkind as a whole. From that
5775others might invent a wagon, or chariots or other things which use the
5776basic idea of the invention. All of these things further increase the
5777potential and expand opportunities.
5778
5779So, for maximum potential and opportunities we need as many people as
5780possible living towards their potential. They cannot do this if they are
5781enslaved. Then they are living for survival and anything they do is
5782living towards someone else's potential and all that they could have
5783done or accomplished is muted, thus potentially hurting all of
5784mortalkind, including the people who are the slavers! If people live in
5785fear, again they are living for survival. They might make some advances
5786in better methods of survival, but these are limited. If someone knows
5787that most of what they create is going to get stolen by someone else,
5788how inspired will they be to spend a great deal of time creating things?
5789Why should they bother? If they know that they might be killed any
5790moment for the color of their hair, how motivated will they be to do
5791much of anything besides keep their head down?
5792
5793Thus, if we want a world where progress and the flourishing of life are
5794the norm, we need a world where individual freedoms are respected, where
5795life is respected, where new thoughts and methods are encouraged, and
5796where people can live their lives as they see fit as long as it harms no
5797one else. These are some of the core qualities of Good. Respect for one
5798another, a willingness to help, a willingness to protect the rights,
5799etc.
5800
5801So, we, wanting the world of progress and flourishing, want to follow
5802the tenets of Good and want to promote those tenets to others so that as
5803many people as possible are following them as well. The more that do,
5804the more progress there will be.
5805
5806Some organizations that support good promote the destruction of evil as
5807a primary goal. Sometimes by any means necessary. We really do not. Evil
5808will generally destroy itself. It is a parasitic ideal that must latch
5809itself on to that which is pure and healthy and twist it into a shade of
5810its former self. People who follow this ideal do it for a variety of
5811reasons, one of the primary being that they truly feel that this is the
5812way to power and they do indeed want power. For what, well that depends
5813on the individual. It is a sad trait of mortalkind that there is often a
5814need to feel you are better than someone else. Superior in some way. It
5815is as if they feel this arrogance and disdain for those "weaker" then
5816themselves fills a void within them. They cannot elevate themselves on
5817their own so they decide to subjugate others and stand upon their backs.
5818If they get in our way, we will deal with them. Yet as theirs is a
5819flawed reasoning, it cannot stand up against that which is not and thus
5820it is not a primarcy concern. If we accomplish that which we seek to
5821accomplish they will be "destroyed" anyway as there is no room in the
5822ideal world for evil. Not necessarily the people themselves as they are
5823misguided and deserve pity more than any other emotion, but the ideals.
5824So in summary, going out and picking fights with evil doers is not and
5825never will be a primary motivation in the lives of the Mitras.
5826
5827
5828"A Basic Manual on Core Mitran Teachings", Page 5
5829Death for Life
5830 
5831As stated in the Logic of Good section, if evil gets in the way, it will
5832be dealt with. If there is a person who is a threat to life flourishing
5833and they respond to no other methods, it is very likely that they need
5834to die.
5835
5836How can this reconcile with a respect for life? It is not very
5837complicated. Our duty is to life as a whole. If one being in that
5838spectrum is threatening other beings in that spectrum who have done
5839nothing to deserve such treatement, then it is a responsibility to life
5840as a whole that prompts us to end that person's life.
5841
5842Do we have a right to do this? No, not really. Yet there is a
5843responsibility and with it comes an even greater responsibility to be
5844sure that the motives for such actions are clear and valid. Mistakes may
5845be made, yet the Logos has given us further gifts of death rarely being
5846permanent, so mistakes are not as catastrophic as they may otherwise be.
5847
5848Will to succeed
5849
5850This is a very simple teaching. The life of a Mitran is not easy. The
5851goals can seem overwhelming, the tasks difficult, the reward far off,
5852yet to perservere is the true sign of a Mitran. If we fail we keep
5853trying. If we fall, we get up and try it again. There are no excuses,
5854there is no giving up. The idea of "I can't" is unacceptable. You can
5855and you will.
5856
5857If there is a way, we will find it. No excuses, no faltering. As a
5858Mitran you must develop this strength. It is not easy to master as we
5859live in a world where excuses are common place. It is easier to state
5860why you can't do something than it is to find a way to do it. It is
5861easier to blame someone else then take responsibility for your own
5862actions. Yet this is not the Mitran way. Some leeway will be given, but
5863those who consistently seek reasons why they cannot do something as
5864opposed to why they can will not find the Mitras a welcoming place
5865forlong.
5866
5867
5868"A Basic Manual on Core Mitran Teachings", Page 6
5869The mortal coil
5870
5871This teaching ties into the concept of the beauty of life. Many mortals
5872fail to appreciate their mortality. They wish they were not. They wish
5873they could be divine or immortal. They fail to recognize that it is
5874mortality that defines us.
5875
5876We do not have all the time in the world and this knowledge overshadows
5877all that we do. So we try just a little harder, work a little faster,
5878know that there are no guarantees that tomorrow will come so if there is
5879something important that must be done, do it today. Each day becomes
5880something to cherish and life itself becomes that much more beautiful,
5881as it is something that can be taken away so easily.
5882
5883The power of observation
5884
5885Another simple teaching. Learn how to See. Watch what others do, what
5886they say, how they act. See how the world works. Knowledge is power and
5887it is all around, just waiting for someone to notice it. Try to observe
5888in a clinical fashion. Just acquiring information, not necessarily
5889making any judgements with it.
5890
5891You will be well served if you can master this.
5892
5893All for one, one for all
5894
5895As much as mortals might try to fight against it, all of mortalkind is
5896in this together. The more united we are, the more we progress. The less
5897we are, the more we stagnate. This holds especially true for the
5898Mitrans. Many of the tasks are individual, yet we should still help one
5899another as others progress helps our progress.
5900
5901
5902(Page 40)
5903
5904DISCUSSION: The logic of good
5905=============================
5906
5907This discussion is devoted to the Logic of Good. You may follow the path
5908of good but it is important to have a basis for your beliefs, and not
5909just follow teachings blindly.
5910
5911In your life you will undoubtedly come across those who preach the
5912truths of Sartan stating that Evil is simply the drive for advancement.
5913It is rather easy to make them see that Good is also about growth and
5914advancement. Indeed, the Good person cares for the well-being of the
5915whole world and tries to improve themselves without inhibiting the
5916growth of others.
5917
5918Those who are evil will, of course, state that their way of
5919self-improvement is better:
5920
5921"Why care about the growth of others? Eliminate the weaknesses in
5922yourself first as it is better and faster".
5923
5924However, this method of self improvement does not allow you to reach
5925your full potential so it is easy to dismiss these 'truths'. Someone
5926else's advancements can help you greatly to advance yourself so it is in
5927your best interest to foster their growth as well as your own.
5928
5929If you work at advancing purely by yourself, you can you then have
5930limited your potential. You may indeed think that you have reached your
5931limit without realizing that if you acted as a group you all could reach
5932a much higher potential.
5933
5934Thus, valuing the lives of others is not only a consequence of our moral
5935beliefs but a logical way to live even if your primal desire is to
5936improve yourself. Only as a group can we grow to our full potential.
5937
5938We can consider another argument: Look at a society of people who choose
5939the way of evil and you will see it is always a dictatorship. There is
5940always one leader, who claims the most power, generally a few trusted
5941peers who also have power, and hundreds of slaves.
5942
5943Their "truths" cause them to devalue the lives of others. They also
5944consider the lack of discipline a weakness so they turn individuals into
5945slaves. They repeat the "truths" like a magical spell to hold their
5946slaves in this society, afraid to turn away from this life because it is
5947considered weak to do so.
5948
5949Those who are on the top of this pyramid prosper as they are served by
5950others. It is indeed a tragedy when young people are misguided by the
5951"truths", thinking them to be the best way to self-improve. They
5952mindlessly join the crowd of slaves and work not for their own potential
5953but for prosperity of the leaders.
5954
5955Remember, you shall always seek to grow, but you should not inhibit
5956others growth. Those who inhibit the growth of others are not growing.
5957
5958
5959(Page 41)
5960
5961"The Language of the Inferno, a Qith Primer" by Indrani, Lady of Sin
5962
5963In translating from the qith tongue to Achaean, or vice-versa, the
5964scholar should keep several points in mind.
5965
5966The "alphabet" of the Inferno's inhabitants is, by Achaean standards,
5967incomplete. There are many sounds that do not exist in their language,
5968and many that are, quite simply, unpronounceable by the Achaean
5969tongue... which presents some difficulties in switching between the two.
5970To that end, I present here a modified version of the qith alphabet to
5971aid you in your studies: AD(and, rarely, E)GHIKLMNOPQRSTUVXZ
5972
5973It should also be pointed out that there are no words that represent
5974terms or ideas related to the concepts of love, friendship, peace, and
5975other similar words
5976nor are there words which would acknowledge the individuality of anyone
5977other than the speaker. (The denizens of the Inferno are notoriously
5978arrogant.) However, as such things inevitably do crop up, prefixing the
5979_opposite_ term with "na" ('not' or 'no') will generally solve the
5980problem. For example, instead of saying that so-and-so is your ally, you
5981would refer to them as your "na'n'vadra" or, "not-enemy."
5982
5983Some of the qith words and phrases, when taken literally in Achaea, will
5984seem nonsensical. It then falls to the translator and scholar to
5985determine the correct meaning, and some understanding of the qith
5986lifestyle and perception here will go much farther than simply taking
5987the text at face value. While I will not delve into such matters here,
5988dear reader, I will assume that you have (or will gain) some rudimentary
5989knowledge of the subject before proceeding.
5990
5991In closing, this primer is not and will likely not be a complete record
5992of every existing term, phrase, and definition. It is, however, a
5993guideline, and a starting point from which a greater understanding of
5994the language and culture can be built.
5995 
5996->Pronouns<-
5997
5998I/Me: xi
5999You: na'xi
6000My: xir
6001Your: na'xir
6002Mine: xin
6003Yours: na'xin
6004We: xan
6005Us: xal
6006They: na'xan
6007Them: na'xal
6008Our: xur
6009Ours: xurin
6010Their: na'xur
6011Theirs: na'xurin
6012
6013->Common Prepositions<-
6014
6015Of: d
6016With: vi
6017Without: na'vi
6018Above: ro
6019
6020->Terms of Address<-
6021
6022"Family": qith
6023Outsiders: na'qith
6024Enemy: n'vadra
6025Non-enemy: na'n'vadra
6026(Formal greeting): Ia
6027(Informal acknowledgement): Ai
6028Mistress/Lady: a'vroth
6029Master/Lord: vroth
6030Goddess: -qa (suffix)
6031God: -qin (suffix)
6032Warrior: rha'kaalish
6033
6034Lady of Sin: A'vroth'd'mhal
6035Seductress: A'shikharith
6036Demon Queen: A'ro'qith'a'kaalish-qa
6037Lady of Pain: A'vroth'd'qavhresh
6038
6039->Common Conjunctions<-
6040
6041And: si
6042Or: so
6043But: sur
6044
6045->Common "Linking" Verbs<-
6046
6047Am/Is: sa
6048Are: su
6049Was: sari
6050Were: suri
6051Have/Has: sarir
6052Had: surir
6053Be/Being: sarin
6054Been: surin
6055Will: sarat
6056
6057->Miscellaneous Terms<-
6058
6059A/An: n
6060The: dha
6061Yes: va
6062No(t): na
6063Maybe/Perhaps: na'va
6064One Who/That (is/is like): -ith, -ath, etc.
6065Sin/Vice: mhal
6066Pain: qavhresh
6067Demon: ro'qith
6068Wrath: vrass
6069Avarice: nurakhin
6070Dominion: khovarast
6071Lust: shikhar
6072Gluttony: maqal
6073Envy: gianoph
6074Pride: distradh
6075Desire: innorat
6076Blood: kaal
6077Blade: kaalish
6078War: rha
6079Night/Shadow: nhor
6080Assassin: kaalish'd'nhor
6081Temple: kaal'shavhar
6082Son/Daughter: kha/a'kha
6083Realm/Place: shavhar
6084Garden: nihil'shavhar
6085Green/Plant/Flower: nihil
6086Life: nekhret
6087Everything/All: ziarin
6088Water/Sea/River: iraikhon
6089Fire/Flame: vhir
6090
6091
6092(Page 42)
6093
6094Marbles of Mischief
6095
6096A guide for applicants of the Order of Mischief
6097
6098------------------------------------------------------
6099
6100A little about Mischief.
6101................................
6102
6103Mischief is an injury which disturbs the order and consistency of
6104things. We often suffer damage or harm from accident, but mischief
6105always springs from perversity or folly.
6106
6107Pandora is the Daughter of Eris, Goddess of Chaos and Aegis, God of War.
6108
6109She was given the title, Goddess of Mischief by Sarapis as a warning to
6110mortals that She is a trickster. Despite the realms of Her Parents,
6111Pandora has not yet found Her alignment in the land and Her Order is
6112open to people from all over sapience, from every guild and city. In
6113return, She asks that potential followers be willing to stand alongside
6114each other in work and play, be they from Ashtan and Shallam, Hashan and
6115Oakstone, or any other opposing organisations, families and cities. The
6116key to Pandora's current stance is tolerance.
6117
6118If you still feel able to apply to Pandora's Order, read on...
6119
6120Requirements for entry to the Divine Order of Pandora, Goddess of
6121Mischief
6122
6123I ask a number of things to those who wish to gain entrance to My Order.
6124If you fall under these requirements, you may apply to Me for an
6125interview. If you fail these requirements, do not ask Me to join My
6126Order until they are remedied.
6127
61281) You must have reached at least twenty-two Achaean years of age.
6129 
61302) You must have been free of issues for at least the previous 30 days.
6131That is, not issued anyone and not been issued.
6132
61333) You must consider yourself to have a sense of humour.
6134
61354) You must consider yourself an intelligent, sentient being.
6136
61375) You must spell divine, divine, not devine.
6138
6139If you feel that you are still suitable, then read on!
6140
6141Applicants who feel they have achieved all pre-requisites must now
6142perform the following task:
6143
6144Firstly, find a member of My Order.
6145
6146Next, let them know that you wish to join the Order and that you would
6147like to speak to someone who can induct them. Anyone shouting "I wanna
6148speak to someone who can put me in the Order of Mischief" automatically
6149gets banned for a while!!
6150
6151
6152Casting entrancing patterns, alternating coloured light paints geometric wonders across the room.
6153Now be patient until one of My top kids has some time to come get you,
6154and then once they contact you, do everything they ask (within reason of
6155course) and if they feel you'll fit well with the team, you'll be
6156granted entrance to the Order.
6157
6158I'd just like to point out that some people will not be let into the
6159Order. You do not need to be told why, and it's not always permanent so
6160trying again down the line might be a good plan, but the last thing
6161that's going to get someone into the Order is a tantrum and constant
6162pestering. We like relaxed people with a sharp sense of humour who have
6163the common sense to know when people are very busy and might need some
6164time to get back to you.
6165
6166Good luck!
6167
6168
6169(Page 43)
6170
6171THE PATH TO CONTENTMENT
6172If a man is crossing a river and an empty boat collides with his own,
6173even though he be a bad-tempered man he will not become very angry. But
6174if he sees a man in the boat, he will shout at him to steer clear. If
6175the shout is not heard, he will shout again, and yet again, and begin
6176cursing. And all because there is somebody in the boat. Yet if the boat
6177were empty, he would not be shouting, and not angry.
6178 
6179Who can free himself from achievement, and from fame, descend and be
6180lost amid the masses of men? Simple is he, without distinction. To all
6181appearances he is a fool. His steps leave no trace. He has no power. He
6182achieves nothing, has no reputation. But since he judges no one, no one
6183judges him. Such is the perfect man: His boat is empty. You never find
6184happiness until you stop looking for it. The greatest happiness consists
6185precisely in doing nothing whatever that is calculated to obtain
6186happiness. And this, in the minds of most people, is the worst possible
6187course.
6188 
6189Contentment and well-being at once become possible the moment you cease
6190to act with them in view, and if you practice non-action, you will have
6191both happiness and well-being.
6192 
6193The non-action of the wise is not inaction. It is not studied. It is not
6194shaken by anything. The wise person is quiet because he is not moved,
6195not because he wills to be quiet. Joy does all things without concern.
6196For emptiness, stillness, tranquillity, silence, and non-action are the
6197root of all things.
6198 
6199Practice non-action. Work without doing.
6200  
6201The truth often sounds paradoxical.No drives, no compulsions, no needs,
6202no attractions: Then your affairs are under control. You are free.
6203 
6204He who is attached to things will suffer much.
6205 
6206When the shoe fits, the foot is forgotten.
6207When the belt fits, the belly is forgotten.
6208When the heart is right, "for" and "against" are forgotten.
6209Can you let go of words and ideas, attitudes and expectations? If so,
6210then contentment will loom into view.
6211 
6212THE PATH TO THE HUMBLE
6213 
6214The wise one works without recognition. He achieves what has to be done
6215without dwelling on it. He does not try to boast of his knowledge.
6216 
6217Creating without claiming,
6218Doing without taking credit,
6219Guiding without interfering,
6220This is the humble path.
6221 
6222Achieve results, But never glory in them.
6223Achieve results, But never boast.
6224Achieve results, But never be proud.
6225Achieve results, Because this is the natural way.
6226 
6227Accept disgrace willingly... Accept being unimportant... Surrender
6228yourself humbly, then you can be trusted to care for all things. Love
6229the world as your own self, then you can truly care for all things.
6230
6231Unattached to her accomplishments, taking credit for nothing at all, the
6232humble soul guides the whole world by guiding the individuals who come
6233to her. She shares her energy with her students, encouraging them,
6234creating trials to strengthen them, scolding them to awaken them,
6235directing the streams of their lives toward the infinite ocean of
6236compassion.
6237
6238How can one liberate the many? By first liberating his own being. He
6239does this not by elevating himself, but by lowering himself. He himself
6240to that which is simple, modest, true integrating it into himself, he
6241becomes a master of simplicity, modesty, truth. Those who know do not
6242speak those who speak do not know.
6243 
6244TEACHINGS ON GOOD AND EVIL
6245
6246"Evil" is the imposition of control on a harmless and non-consenting
6247mind. It is no more and no less than one person making decisions for the
6248life of another, against the latter's will.
6249
6250The inflicting of physical harm merely amounts to a special case of the
6251subjection of other human wills to ours.
6252
6253Evil's true opposite is not the conquest of evil. In fact the latter
6254amounts to evil's twin, using as it does the method of evil (eg
6255conquest).
6256
6257No, the truer inverse of evil is the assent to another's autonomy.
6258
6259Where Evil tries to extinguish another's power, Good tries to it. Where
6260Evil suppresses and destroys, Good encourages and creates. Where the one
6261weakens, the other empowers. Thus the interpersonal Good achieves its
6262proper expression, not by directly combatting Evil, but by acting on
6263other human beings in a way opposite from it.
6264 
6265HEREIN LIES COMPASSION
6266
6267Affirm and accept everyone and everything. Freely extend your goodwill
6268and virtue in every direction, regardless of circumstances. Take care of
6269those who are deserving also, and equally, take care of those who are
6270not. Embrace all things as part of the Harmonious Oneness, and then you
6271will begin to perceive it.
6272
6273Some help others in order to receive blessings and admiration. This is
6274simply meaningless. Some cultivate themselves in part to serve others,
6275in part to serve their own pride. They will understand, at best, half of
6276the truth. But those who improve themselves for the sake of the world --
6277to these, the whole truth of the universe will be revealed. The highest
6278truth cannot be put into words. Therefore the greatest teacher has
6279nothing to say. He simply gives himself in service, and never worries.
6280 
6281HEREIN LIES WISDOM
6282
6283The being of wisdom acts without impediment and harms no other being by
6284her actions, yet she does not know herself to be "kind" or "gentle".
6285
6286She does not bother with her own interests and does not despise others
6287who do.
6288
6289She does not struggle to make money and does not make a virtue of
6290poverty.
6291
6292She goes her way without relying on others and does not pride herself on
6293walking alone.
6294
6295While she does not follow the crowd, she won't complain of those who do.
6296Rank and reward make no appeal to her disgrace and shame do not deter
6297her. She is not always looking for right and wrong.
6298
6299The ancients said, therefore:
6300The wise person remains unknown.
6301"No-Self" is "True-Self". And the greatest soul is Nobody.
6302 
6303The Ritual of Duenna
6304
6305This ritual is to be performed whenever two people in the order wish to
6306form a binding bond of mutual respect and affection in which the duen or
6307duenna and student grow together in knowledge of compassion, humility
6308and kindness.
6309
6310The ritual requires the additional presence of an officiator. The duenna
6311speaks first, then the student and finally the officiator seals the
6312bond.
6313
6314To be spoken by the duenna:
6315 
6316I, (your name), dedicate myself to <students name> whole-heartedly, to
6317be friend, confidant, and guardian. I promise not only to teach him/her
6318all I know of compassion and humilty, but I also pledge to listen and
6319learn from him/her, for she/he has much to teach us all.
6320
6321To be spoken by the student:
6322
6323I, (your name), promise to carefully listen to and interpret everything
6324(duen/na's name) teaches me. I will be diligent and studious with
6325his/her lessons. I take into consideration that I may not understand all
6326of his/her teachings, but I pledge to be patient and respectful of my
6327Duen/na, and heed all that he/she tells me.
6328
6329To be spoken by the officiator:
6330
6331"Having witnessed these proceedings, I see that these two, both Duen/na
6332(name) and student (student name), are fit to learn from one another. I
6333send you out into the world, both as teachers and students to one
6334another. May Tarah guide your learning and always smile upon you.
6335
6336Circles within the Order of Tarah
6337 
63381. A dreamer
63392. A beloved friend
63403. A calm mind
63414. A centered spirit
63425. A disciple of humility
63436. A watersoul
63447. A freespirit
63458. An adept
63469. A mystic- Feverfew
634710 A playful child
6348
6349
6350(Page 44)
6351
6352The Onoiracritica
6353By Kryvar Delanor
6354
6355Prelude
6356
6357We live in two words, the waking world with its laws of science, logic,
6358and social behavior, and the elusive world of the Dreaming, still
6359shrouded in mystery behind the veil of sleep. In the dream world,
6360fantastic happenings, images, and transformations are normal currency.
6361Often such dream experiences are suffused with a depth of emotion or
6362visionary insight that can surpass conscious experience.
6363
6364Historically, most of Sapience's cultures have believed that dreams come
6365from an outside source, as visitation from the Gods. Through the
6366research that began with the first icon worshipping cults and leads
6367through the Obeah Clerics, the modern Order of Valnurana, as well as
6368countless scholars we have only pieced together the basics of the
6369principle of dreams. What lies within these pages is the knowledge I
6370have gathered on this subject.
6371
6372Understand that this book is designed to give you the very basics. A
6373person could spend a lifetime devoted to this subject and never do more
6374than scratch the surface. But we shall try to explain what we do know.
6375
6376---------------------------------------------
6377 
6378History
6379
6380The earliest known organization dedicated to dreams was the Disciples of
6381Dreams of the Serpens Nocturne, a serpentlord cult which existed roughly
6382100 years after the fading of Maya. Their beliefs were largely heresy as
6383they believed the power of mortal dreams superceded the power of the
6384Divine. The Serpens Nocturne was born during a period of great
6385uncertainty and anger with the Gods, who had largely withdrawn from the
6386realm of mortal affairs at that point in history, leaving many to
6387believe mortalkind forsaken. Ultimately, they suffered the consequences
6388of their arrogance. However, they did lay the groundwork for mortal
6389understanding of the dreamrealms by discovering certain herbal
6390concoctions that calmed the mind as well as the first meager steps
6391towards dream interpretation.
6392
6393The next most significant group that we have a historical record on
6394would be the Obeah line of Clerics. The Obeah are the precursor to the
6395modern era Order of Valnurana. It was they that have been credited for
6396most of the great discoveries in dream research. The Obeah divided the
6397realms into the proper segments, researched different states of mind, as
6398well as invented many devices to aid in their quest for knowledge.
6399
6400We now know that there have been various shamanic groups through the
6401ages which have also contributed greatly to this research. Though, do to
6402their secretive nature, finding written record of their work is
6403difficult at best. However, in books documented by Lord Twilight, we can
6404see the various rituals used in achieving differing vision quests which
6405relate directly to the different states of mind one must enter to seek
6406different dreams or visions. The shamans helped pave the way for many
6407forms of meditation that have been used by scholars and others to try to
6408unlock pathways into one's own subconscious mind and beyond.
6409
6410Modern day teachings are continued by the Shamanic Guild of Hashan
6411founded by Firefox and the Order of Valnurana, whose mortal head is
6412Crucible.
6413
6414----------------------------------------------------------------------
6415 
6416Dreams
6417
6418To water down the levels of dreams, imagine three layers of a rubber
6419ball. The outer layer, the inner layer, and the core.
6420
6421The outer layer is a reflection of your daily life. These are things
6422kept in your short-term memory that you dream about when you fall asleep
6423each day. Though the symbolism and to a degree the subject material in
6424these dreams are universal, their meanings are not. For example, a
6425priest, a maldaathi, and a druid all dream of a long, winding road that
6426leads to a distant emerald city. Each would have the same dream, but
6427they would mean vastly different things to each. To the priest it may
6428mean that he has wandered from the path of righteousness and needs to
6429correct this. To the maldaathi it may mean that his dreams of power are
6430still on the horizon and he needs to redouble his efforts. To the druid
6431it may mean that he has been contemplating a question, but the answer he
6432seeks is still eluding him.... but is there. Which of them is correct?
6433They all are. Outer layer dreams are manifestations of your life. What
6434you see in them personally is generally what they mean. Simply because
6435everyone else has had that same
6436dream at one point or another does not mean that the dream means the
6437same to all of you. Understand this, and you begin to understand how
6438dreams work.
6439
6440The inner layer is your subconscious. Here is where things get
6441interesting. Your subconscious is attempting to tell you something. Be
6442that your feelings towards someone has changed, you feel guilt over
6443something, or simply you are working too hard and need to slow down. It
6444is important to understand that these dreams are personal and only you
6445will have them as it is your subconscious that creates them. The
6446archetype and symbol section of this book will aid you in uncovering the
6447hidden meanings of these dreams. Inner layer dreams are much more vivid
6448and full of symbolism than the outer layer dreams. And much more
6449personalized. Only you will ever have a dream like this. No one else.
6450
6451Beyond your subconscious lies the gateway to the inner core of dreams.
6452This area, accessed by lucid dreaming or various forms of meditation
6453techniques, is called the dreamrealm. It is a dangerous realm where some
6454venture and simply never wake up. Unlike the inner layer of dreams where
6455your subconscious builds the dream, in the dreamrealm outside forces
6456construct the dreams and perhaps more importantly, set the rules. This
6457means that if you are hurt during a dream here, you may awaken with the
6458same injury. Many forces are at work here and one never knows who or
6459what is focusing the dream or for what purpose. It is for that reason
6460that this author humbly suggests never venturing into this realm without
6461a guide should you ever find a doorway to it.
6462
6463------------------------------------------------------
6464 
6465Lucid Dreaming
6466
6467One of the most evocative theories ever put forth suggests that we are
6468dreaming all the time, and that it is only the distractions of waking
6469life that leave us unaware of this fact. This proposition is backed by
6470the concept of Lucid Dreaming. During Lucid Dreaming, the dreamer may
6471have access to all the memories and thought functions of waking life,
6472and may feel no real difference between sleeping and waking. But above
6473all, the dreamer is aware that he or she is dreaming.
6474
6475Usually this awareness dawns abruptly. Something inaccurate or illogical
6476in the scenery or events of a conventional dream can suddenly alert the
6477dreamer to the fact that they are dreaming. The accompanying surge of
6478excitement and uncanny sensation of mind expansion make the experience
6479unmistakable. Perhaps most remarkable is the dreamer's ensuing ability
6480to control dream events, deciding where to go and what to do. And to
6481experiment with the environment.
6482
6483This ability is one that is mastered over time. Even those with an
6484innate ability to maneuver in dreams must first realize that they have
6485the ability to interact with the dreams to gather as much information as
6486possible so that they may unlock all the secrets that are presented.
6487This is true both at the subconscious and the dreamrealm level.
6488
6489To fully master the state of mind, meditation exercises are a must as
6490well as keeping a log of your dreams when you wake up so that you may
6491review them in your mind and learn from them what you may.
6492
6493------------------------------------------------------
6494 
6495Visions
6496
6497There are two types of visions experienced commonly, though there are a
6498number of more obscure and debated vision types. The first arises from
6499entering a meditative state and seeking a dream-like consciousness. The
6500second is a precognitive flash granted by a higher power of some kind or
6501perhaps simply being in tune with the strands of fate.
6502
6503The most common of the two would be entering into an altered state of
6504mind to induce a vision. The Shamans refer to this as a Vision Quest.
6505These are intensely personal and are generally used to either explore
6506one's self or to tackle a personal problem by seeking one's subconscious
6507to see what you want to do deep down so to speak. Historically there
6508have been many ways to induce these events ranging from something as
6509simple as jasmine tea all the way up to binding the seeker to a pole and
6510whipping him until he is delusional with pain.
6511
6512The precognitive flash of insight is very rare and such events should be
6513handled with both reverence and urgency. Often they tell of a great
6514event brewing in the shadows just beyond mortal sight which will bring
6515great change. It is vitally important to try to keep these things in
6516perspective. And you must ask the question "Why?". Why did you receive
6517the vision? Why did the vision appear as it did? Visions of this nature
6518cannot be taken at face value. There are both Divine and semi-Divine
6519that would use a vision to direct a vision-seeker towards something for
6520Their own gain and as such would more or less be a false vision.
6521
6522Regardless, vision interpretation works on the same principles as
6523dreams. They use roughly the same archetypes and symbols.
6524
6525----------------------------------------------------
6526 
6527Archetypes
6528
6529One of the primary foci of visions, and to a lesser degree dreams, are
6530the archetypes. In most cases, archetypal visions leave us feeling that
6531we have received wisdom from a source outside of ourselves. Whether we
6532describe this source as a reservoir of spiritual truth or as an untapped
6533dimension of our own minds is of less importance than that we
6534acknowledge their existence.
6535
6536In these visions, archetypes appear as symbols, or take personified form
6537as particular Gods or Goddesses, heroes and heroines, fabulous beasts
6538and powers of good and evil, that are most familiar to our conscious
6539mind.
6540
6541These visions are most likely to occur at important transitional points
6542in life, such as puberty, adolescence, marriage, middle age, menopause,
6543and old age. They also occur at times of upheaval and uncertainty, and
6544mark the process towards individuation and spiritual maturity.
6545
6546The most common archetypal journey is the night sea passage, in which
6547the hero is swallowed and nearly destroyed by the monster he has
6548attempted to slay. The hero manages to destroy the monster from within
6549to escape and finally reach land in symbolic representation of the
6550person's successful quest to reclaim life-energy from the depths of the
6551subconscious and thus deprive unconscious impulses of the power to
6552dominate conscious behavior.
6553
6554There are seven major archetypes that either appear alone, in groups, or
6555in some cases combine to make one entity. They are as follows:
6556 
6557The Wise Old Man (Woman)
6558
6559This is a symbol of a primal source of growth and vitality which can
6560heal or destroy, attract or repel. In dreams of this nature, the
6561archetype may appear as a magician, doctor, professor, priest, father or
6562any other authority figure. The presence or teachings within convey the
6563sense that higher states of consciousness are within the person's grasp.
6564However, the personality is only quasi-divine, and can lead us away from
6565the higher levels as well as towards them.
6566
6567The Trickster
6568
6569The Trickster is the archetypal anti-hero. Sometimes seen as an aspect
6570of The Shadow, the Trickster appears in dreams as a clown or buffoon,
6571who while mocking himself at the same time mocks the pretensions of the
6572ego and its archetypal projection, The Persona. He is in the addition
6573the sinister figure who disrupts our games, exposes our schemes, and
6574spoils our dream pleasures. He is untamed, amoral, and anarchic.
6575
6576The Persona
6577
6578The Persona is the way in which we present ourselves to the outside
6579world- the mask that we adopt in order to deal with the waking life.
6580Useful and non-pathological in itself, the Persona becomes dangerous if
6581we identify with it too closely, mistaking it for the real self. It can
6582then appear in our dreams as a scarecrow or a tramp, or as a desolate
6583landscape, or as social ostracization. To be naked in dreams or visions
6584often represents loss of the Persona.
6585
6586The Shadow
6587
6588The best definition of The Shadow is the quote "the thing a person has
6589no wish to be". Everything substantial casts a shadow, and your psyche
6590is no exception. In dreams, The Shadow often appears as a person of the
6591same sex, often in a threatening nightmarish role. Because The Shadow
6592can never totally be eliminated, it is often represented by a character
6593who is impervious to harm, who can pursue us past any obstacle, and
6594reach us in every corner of the mind. It can also, however, take the
6595form of a brother or sister figure, or the stranger who confronts us
6596with the things we prefer not to see and the words we prefer not to
6597hear.
6598
6599The Divine Child
6600
6601The Divine Child is the archetype of the regenerative force that leads
6602us toward individuation. It is therefore the symbol of the true self, of
6603the totality of our being, as opposed to the limited and limiting ego.
6604It usually appears as a child or baby. It is both innocent and
6605vulnerable, yet at the same time inviolate and possessed of vast
6606transforming power. Contact with the child can reveal to us how far we
6607have strayed from what once we were and aspired to be.
6608
6609The Anima and Animus
6610
6611We each carry with us the whole of mortal potential, male and female.
6612The Anima represents the female qualities of moods, reactions, and
6613impulses in man, while The Animus represents the masculine qualities of
6614commitments, beliefs, and inspirations in women. They usually serve as
6615guides to the vast areas of our unacknowledged inner potential. Their
6616negative aspects, if allowed to take control, would make men overly
6617sentimental and women show ruthlessness and obstinacy.
6618
6619The Great Mother
6620
6621The image of The Great Mother plays a vital role in our psychological
6622and spiritual development. Its prevalence in our dreams, myths, and
6623religion is derived not only from our personal experiences of childhood,
6624but also from the archetype of all that cherishes and fosters growth and
6625fertility on the one hand, and all that dominates, devours, seduces, and
6626possess in the other.
6627
6628-----------------------
6629 
6630Symbols
6631
6632To list every symbol that can appear in a dream and then to list every
6633meaning of each symbol would involve cutting down every tree in sapience
6634to harvest that much paper for one copy. And even then it would be the
6635edited version. The only limit to symbolism is the combined imagination
6636of all mortal and immortal consciousness and therefore is as close to
6637limitless as one can get.
6638
6639I have listed below a sampling of symbolism and some of their meanings
6640to help you understand how symbols work though. Remember though, just
6641because I see a dog in a dream and you see a dog in a dream does not
6642mean we experienced the same thing. What the dog does, what color it is,
6643what type it is, what color its eyes are...all these things and more can
6644relate to the meaning of that symbol.
6645
6646Animals- in general stroking suggests fortune is ahead for you, feeding
6647them is another point to wealth, pushing them away means the ends of a
6648relationship.
6649
6650Specific animals-
6651 
6652Alligator- a sign that you are surrounded by enemies
6653Anteater- a sign of risky business arrangements
6654Apes- a sign that someone is in opposition in your love life
6655Baboons- a positive sign in your love life
6656Bats- dual meaning. During the day, calming influence. At night,
6657problems are brewing
6658Cats- general, catchall bad omen
6659Dogs- symbolize friends.  What the dog is doing reflects the friendship.
6660Donkeys- sign of a problem that you will see through with patience
6661(although a white donkey generally means your sex life will sizzle
6662*wink*)
6663Dragon- suggests a powerful person is pushing you towards something
6664Fox- suggests someone you do not like, or a love rival
6665Hog- indicates some profitable business venture
6666Jackals- someone is trying to find your weak spot
6667Minks- you are working too hard and not enough play. Fur represents
6668greed to yourself
6669Monkeys- you are surrounded by lies and deceit. Feed them and a friend
6670is about to betray you.
6671Pigs- good news for the family, but bad news at work. The fatter the
6672pig, the better at home and the worse at work.
6673Porcupine- you are a nice enough type, but tend to hurt others without
6674thinking. Try putting yourself in their shoes.
6675Rabbits- good luck and fertility
6676Rats- indicate lots of problems on the horizon, but they will all be
6677little ones.
6678Seals- predict prosperity, but kill them and business will go bad.
6679Toads- business rival of some kind
6680Unicorns- these are generally not good signs. You face problems caused
6681by people who are not as trustworthy as you once thought.
6682Whales- protective influence of some kind
6683 
6684Colours- as a general rule, bright colours bring success.
6685
6686Blue- some outside help will solve problems
6687Black- bad times come *
6688Brown- signifies money luck
6689Red- warning to curb your temper
6690Green- travel or news from a distance
6691Mauve- unhappiness
6692Orange- sign of unusually high success
6693Purple- omen of good social life
6694Yellow- warns of set-backs before things turn for the better
6695White- sign of success
6696|*note- black at a funeral means success, especially in your love life.
6697Funerals are supposed to be black. To see one done up correctly
6698signifies an end that has been done correctly.
6699 
6700
6701Places/Settings
6702
6703Arena- be cautious in business matters
6704Attic- if you are young, warning of being too much of a flirt. If you
6705are old, it is a comforting place.
6706Balcony- perils of losing your job. Unless you stand with someone from
6707the opposite sex, then a love affair brews.
6708Bedroom- strange bedrooms mean a sign of change for the better. Your
6709bedroom suggests all is well.
6710Buildings- big buildings forecast change in lifestyle, small one spells
6711problems in your affairs.
6712Canyons- problems over money
6713Cellar- you are a bit depressed. What it is stocked with tends to show
6714for how long.
6715Crossroads- exactly what you think, you will face a decision soon.
6716Fields- green fields mean happiness, dry fields predict reverses. A
6717newly plowed field means you will get what you want, but will have to
6718wait for it.
6719Gates- open means major changes coming. Closed means stop putting off
6720your problems.
6721Hills- stand atop one and your troubles are behind you. Struggling up
6722them means you are tired and overdoing things.
6723Holes- fall into one and you have been keeping bad company of late.
6724Laboratories- generally very bad. Ill omen towards your health of some
6725kind.
6726Mill- suggests you are about to complete an important assignment.
6727Mine- Working in one and hard efforts will pay off. Simply seeing one
6728means a break in a relationship.
6729Observatory- a warning to guard against impulsive relationships.
6730Palace- outside a palace predicts improvement, inside is a warning of
6731being too vain. If the palace is crumbling it spells the end of a
6732romantic liaison.
6733Path- the wider the path, the happier you are. The narrower the path,
6734the more difficult things get.
6735Planets- tend to signify restlessness and boredom.
6736Quicksand- pull someone out and its good finances. Falling into
6737quicksand signifies not meddling into others affairs.
6738Stairs- going up is good, going down is bad.
6739
6740These are only a sampling of the symbols you will see in dreams or
6741visions. But hopefully they will help you understand what other symbols
6742mean or what they can mean to you.
6743
6744
6745(Page 45)
6746
6747Sirens Song of Dreams By Yig Dracrotalus,
6748Knight of Serpents As told by Alp, Siren of Nightmares
6749
6750Do you seek knowledge of the Goddess Valnurana? I can tell you much
6751about the symbols of Her realm, of sleep and dreams, of cities, guilds
6752and order...
6753
6754The Goddess of Sleep and Dreams is my Matron, one of the Elder Divine
6755created before the Age of Man. I know much of the lore that surrounds
6756Her.
6757
6758The symbols associated with Valnurana are the swan and orchid. I can
6759tell you more about each. It is well known that my Lady's sacred
6760creature is the black swan. In ages past She has taken the form of a
6761black swan to observe and influence the mortal realm. The first time was
6762long before the beginnings of the Selucarian Empire, when myself and the
6763other nightmare spirits had been newly awakened by the unconscious fears
6764and uncertainty of mortalkind. Of the spirits I am the most powerful,
6765and my antithesis went undiscovered for years until a small child
6766trapped me in the dream realm. Valnurana came to the girl in the form of
6767a black swan so she would not be frightened, to coax her into ending my
6768imprisonment. The girl's natural capacities would make her the first
6769Dreamseer and the mother of the Obeah Ecstasia bloodline.
6770
6771The favored flower of the Goddess of Sleep and Dreams, all varieties of
6772orchids are loved by my Matron. The legend of how She came to be
6773connected with the flower revolves around the first male Dreamseer, a
6774young man who left his family of farmers to pursue what they considered
6775the absurd idea of dream wisdom after falling in love with an Obeah
6776cleric. Long did the young man pursue the priestess, trying to
6777understand the ways of dream meditation, but at the time, the cult was
6778entirely female, and he was not allowed access to the sacred texts, or
6779the company of the cleric. But Valnurana took notice of the man's
6780ceaseless adoration of Her cleric as the decades passed, and also his
6781devotion to the study of dreams. As time flowed onwards the young man
6782grew old and at last lay dying, when Valnurana whispered into his dreams
6783the formula for a potion that would allow his soul to find the gateway
6784to the dream realm. The man traveled half- delirious to collect the
6785ingredients, and finally the key component, an orchid flower. On his
6786deathbed, the drank the potion, as Valnurana showed the priestess, now
6787an elderly woman herself, how this man had devoted his life to her and
6788what she studied, and allowed her to release her own soul to the dream
6789realm to spend eternity with the man who loved her.
6790
6791The healing nature of sleep represents Valnurana's compassionate,
6792matronly aspect, and is balanced by the chaotic, sometimes savage aspect
6793of dreams. The mysterious power of dreams is the balancing aspect of
6794Valnurana's nature, countering the simplicity of sleep. Far more than
6795idle hallucinations during slumber, dreams are known to give insight
6796into both the psyche, and the pure truth. Though dreams may be pleasant,
6797they are beyond conscious control, and often reveal things the dreamer
6798does not wish to see. Thus the ego-consciousness may distort the true
6799insight of dreams as a protection from the savage truth. It is
6800accurately said that often, the truth is the most terrible of
6801nightmares, melting away the comfortable conceptions mortalkind forms to
6802support its prejudices.
6803
6804There are volumes to learn about the nature and usefullness of dreams,
6805but most is known only by Valnurana's followers.
6806
6807The development of cities has oft been guided by the inspiration of
6808dreams. Selucar is the most famous example, but the founders of Ashtan
6809and Shallam were also known to have received revelations through dreams.
6810Leaders through the ages have also called upon Dream Oracles for
6811guidance in times of distress and uncertainty. The city of Hashan and
6812their Patron welcomed Valnurana upon Her return to the mortal realm, and
6813she has had a relationship with the city ever since. Members of a wide
6814variety of guilds, as well as rogues, follow the Goddess of Dreams.
6815Valnurana has always had a special connection with the Serpent class, to
6816whom Her ancient followers contributed their understanding of reaching
6817the subconscious during the development of the skills of hypnosis.
6818
6819Valnurana's order is composed of individuals from every city and
6820numerous guilds. The basis upon which She allows entrance to the order
6821is a set of very high standards. Order members are expected to respect
6822one another, hold to standards of conduct, and advance to enhance
6823self-discipline, discover and face weaknesses and fears, and perfect a
6824state of mental clarity for combat. Scholars may pursue the path of a
6825follower to attain self-knowledge and insight into cosmic truths. Still
6826others are compelled by an unnamable force connecting them to this realm
6827of visions and mystery.
6828
6829
6830(Page 46)
6831
6832The History of the Ashuran Monks
6833By Kohai Reyn, the Raven, Guild Historian
6834
6835INDEX-
68361 Foreward
68372 Origins
68383 Foundations
68394 Warriors
68405 Notables and Credits
6841
6842Before you begin reading this tome, know that the information contained
6843herein has been drawn from many sources. News posts, anecdotes from
6844fellow guildmembers and citizens, and other historical documents. Truly,
6845the most difficult thing to do when delving into the past is to filter
6846out the noise. Untruths are spoken and written every day and this was
6847true hundreds of years ago as well. With many of the key players in
6848history lost to time, an attempt to verify many accounts simply isn't
6849possible, so it is the job of the historian to put together a puzzle
6850from a collection
6851of pieces that number in the tens of thousands... many from the wrong
6852puzzle... others simply nowhere to be found. This is the culmination of
6853many months of research and interviews, and like any other document
6854describing what often was never described when it really happened, it is
6855subject to errors and misrepresentations.
6856
6857Much of the events leading up to the founding of the Ashuran monks on
6858the 4th of Lupar, in the year 267 AF, are shrouded in mystery as not
6859much was written down. At the time, the world was booming despite the
6860war raging across the lands between Ashtan and Shallam, markets were
6861flooded with low-price goods just as the first trade laws were being
6862implemented, (Venom prices etc). But as most warriors tend to think of
6863the present rather than their own
6864posterity, nothing could be found of our opening ceremonies or initial
6865city honors. Beyond generalities and an announcement by Tranquility
6866(ASHTAN NEWS # 1317), nothing specific was stated publicly of our rise
6867into guildhood at all save for one remark:
6868
6869Elder Statesman Napoloen, Sage of Darkness, now known as "Protector of
6870Ashtan" welcomed the Ashura into the city of Ashtan:
6871
6872"I (would) like to welcome the Ashura to Ashtan. While I believe they
6873were all already part of Ashtan, it is a pleasure to see that they have
6874officially become part of the city of Ashtan. I wish Tranquility, and
6875the rest of the Ashura founders fortune in their future endeavours."
6876ASHTAN NEWS # 1336
6877
6878Yes, we were already a part of Ashtan well before our official founding,
6879but the land we call home used to belong to another organization, the
6880Church of Achaea. With much of the Divine's attention previously where
6881we now stand, one could call the area surrounding our guildhall almost
6882blessed, or cursed..... More of this will be discussed in the next
6883chapter.
6884
6885One thing I did find that seems odd, is another group of monks that were
6886formed in the same year as the Ashura, calling themselves the "Telusian
6887Monks". No further record of their existence can be found at this point,
6888though at the time they were headed by "Dominic Greywind, Light of
6889Oneiros", now known as the "Grandmaster of Peace".
6890Of course the warlike, in a world of Divine rivalries will prosper and
6891those calling for peace will be largely ignored and this could explain
6892their disappearance.
6893PUBLIC NEWS # 7786
6894
6895 
6896Page 2
6897Origins
6898
6899Long ago, the Church of Achaea had an outpost on the hill north of
6900Ashtan. After the construction of the highways, funded by the church,
6901the ancient cities of Shallam and Ashtan were grateful for the increased
6902trade revenue the project had brought to them and allowed church
6903outposts to be built within their walls. Ashtan's simple laws, allowing
6904freedom of all kinds played a role in their presence as they sought to
6905actively recruit from the population, but these same laws also secured
6906their eviction from the city....
6907
6908It is written that Servelan de Vermiis was the greatest of the
6909Occultists and perhaps the greatest mortal in modern Achaea. Being
6910overlord of Ashtan and a skilled manipulator of men and women alike she
6911had free reign for personal experimentation, building the Vermiis
6912Orphanage, or the "Loving Hearts Orphanage". It was in this place that
6913children were (are?) subjected to experimentation aimed at extracting
6914fluids from their pineal glands so arcane magics could be performed with
6915them. "It was ..., in the presence of Isildur, that she performed the
6916seminal experiment that would merge her with the Unnamable Horror,
6917father of Humanity, and thus become the first
6918mortal to achieve Ascension. She is now known as Eris, Goddess of
6919Chaos."
6920(HELP NOTABLES, Servelan)
6921But there were those who took a stand against these experiments, notably
6922a man named Gawain. It is possibly the greatest irony that the man
6923credited with trying to save countless orphans was also the first mortal
6924to kill another man, slaying Harlequin, an occultist deeply involved in
6925such experiments. He built a halfway house in an
6926attempt at saving these children but to no avail. The great founder of
6927the Templars, now called the Paladins ended his career as a broken
6928drunk.
6929(HELP NOTABLES, Gawain)
6930
6931The Templars' ties to the church need no explanation, and backing Sir
6932Gawain and his project, the church drew the Ire of Ashtan's ruling class
6933at the time, many of them deeply involved with the occult. The church's
6934vocal opposition to the occult practices, and it's attempts to stop them
6935did in fact break the laws of Ashtan detailing one's freedom to do as
6936they like as long as no citizen is harmed. As orphans are not official
6937citizens they weren't protected by the laws of the city, and hence, the
6938church was evicted for unlawful actions. This sparked a chain of events
6939that would eventually lead up to the shrine wars between Ashtan and the
6940church's host city Shallam.
6941
6942And so it was that the land passed to an order of monks called the
6943Kharon. Nestled deep in the seclusion of the Dakhota Hills, they were a
6944war-like order, and continuously fought with Ashtan. Legend has it that
6945the guild often besieged the city and after one such war they were
6946offered a settlement. They would stop attacking the city and join it,
6947gaining free access in exchange for helping defend it from southern
6948invaders. They accepted the offer and relocated their monastery within
6949the city walls and took over the old church grounds. Being only 39 years
6950old at the time, the guild was relatively young and the offer of a city
6951home and support system was gladly accepted. For years the Kharon fought
6952for the city helping to repel many attacks and joining in offensives
6953alike. But after a time they began to disagree with city politics. Some
6954in the city were pushing for peace with Shallam and the warlike Kharon
6955rejected this attitude. After many chose to ignore their position, they
6956finally broke ranks with Ashtan and the Kharon monastery was removed
6957stone by stone and relocated to the village of Hashan in Lupar, 238 AF.
6958It seems odd now that being upset about a movement for peace would make
6959one move to a peaceful village out of protest, but it wasn't their first
6960choice. Originally planning on a move back to the Dakhotas, they were
6961thwarted when the Gods decreed that all guilds belong to a town and
6962Hashan was the only option. Regardless, this was a devastating blow to
6963Ashtan, one of it's fighting guilds leaving for a peaceful village in
6964the middle of nowhere. Seeing Ashtan weak for the first
6965time Shallam used this as an opportunity for many sieges. But not all of
6966them left. Some remained behind, still loyal to Ashtan, though their
6967monastery was now half a world away.
6968
6969Empty once again, and with only a building foundation, the land went
6970unused for 29 years.
6971 
6972Page 3
6973Foundations
6974
6975In an almost constant war with Shallam for decades, the city of Ashtan,
6976bolstered by the power of many remaining Kharon monks showed great
6977strength, but their soldiers were leaving. Over time, one monk after
6978another chose to leave for Hashan to be with their brothers... Hashan
6979was the child of Lord Twilight who insisted that all guildmasters and
6980new inductees be citizens of their host town... and so it was. Existing
6981guild members were allowed free choice of allegiance but becoming
6982guildmaster of the Kharon in 251 AF, Skarash was forced to leave his
6983position as Archon of Ashtan for the quiet little village. This left
6984Tranquility as one of the last of the powerful Kharon with Ashtani
6985citizenship. Eight years later, Skarash abandoned Hashan for his true
6986city, gladly handing the title of guildmaster of the Kharon to
6987Tranquility. But Tranquility refused to leave Ashtan. Drawing outrage in
6988Hashan
6989for his blatant disregard for Hashanite law he was branded a fugitive.
6990Now Napoloen and Neokove (the leaders of Ashtan and Hashan at the time),
6991were both high ranking members of the order of Lord Twilight and it may
6992only be coincidence that the two immediately drafted laws stating that
6993they would not harbor fugitives from the each other's cities.
6994Tranquility, now in violation of the new Ashtan law was cast out. With
6995nowhere else to go, he joined the Kharon in Hashan. This was a time of
6996much infighting in Ashtan, as old laws were being tested by new
6997situations, new laws were suddenly being applied to old situations, and
6998many great warriors were beginning to leave, fed up with underhanded
6999politics getting in the way of their swords.
7000
7001ASHTAN NEWS # 1045
7002
7003In the year 259 AF, returning to Ashtan, Skarash found the city he had
7004left behind was hardly the power it had once been. Years of petty
7005bickering and constant shifts in city leadership pitted one agenda
7006against the next as the power hungry waged a constant war of words in
7007every medium available to them. With such a high turnover in leadership
7008positions no city work was actually getting done as those in power had
7009an average of a couple weeks to implement their agendas, and often were
7010cut short before their plans for the city had any result as another took
7011over their position. So instead, they spent their time looking over
7012their shoulder constantly, afraid that with the slightest show of
7013weakness and with one minute spent NOT campaigning, ten people would be
7014ready to contest for their position. All the while, as the city's mortal
7015enemy, Shallam, continued its assaults, weakness was beginning to show
7016in the great city of warriors.
7017
7018ASHTAN NEWS # 1087
7019
7020Then in 261 AF, as if things weren't bad enough, many of the infernals
7021suddenly abandoned the city after their guildmaster, Raajin was evicted
7022for killing a citymate. Raajin had crafted an alliance with Tarlin, head
7023of the Paladins of Shallam. This very well could've ended the long and
7024costly war and he insisted Ashtan honor a brief truce while they met
7025with city officials. But Mordyval would have none of it. This man's
7026hatred for Shallam and all of it's inhabitants boiled over when he heard
7027that a shallamese knight was actually going to be allowed within the
7028city walls... with his head still on his shoulders! He immediately
7029attacked Tarlin and Raajin jumped to Tarlin's aide, killing Mordyval,
7030and condemning himself to being outcast. Furious at their leader's
7031expulsion a large group of infernals, showing solidarity, joined their
7032leader in exile. They eventually called themselves the Exodus Battalion
7033and lobbied to form a knights guild in Hashan to no avail. It is perhaps
7034the greatest irony that the most evil of all knights, now the Maldaathi,
7035were nearly torn apart after they chose to defend a Paladin. These
7036events left Ashtan's once great armies gutted and in a pitiful state.
7037Time after time Ashtan was defeated by Shallam at every turn.
7038Landmarking (claiming important landmarks for either good or evil)
7039became an effort in futility as Church members greatly outnumbered the
7040Ashtani and frequently claimed every last landmark. This increased their
7041power while hindering Ashtan's, who's guilds often require dark forces
7042for their skills.
7043
7044ASHTAN NEWS # 1269
7045
7046Contests for Archon positions continued at a feverish pace as greed and
7047loyalties divided the city and turned people on each other. It was in
7048these turbulent times that those once loyal to Ashtan, regardless of
7049 it's current condition began to return. As the only fighting guild in
7050Hashan, the Kharon were expected to defend the entire city, and the rest
7051of the peaceful citizens weren't expected to reciprocate. They found no
7052defense or comradery in Hashan, only service. And that service never
7053seemed to be rewarded as most Hashanites chose to live in the village to
7054avoid the war. If a Kharon was attacked, nobody would come to their aide
7055or speak up for them as peace was their only defense. Fed up,
7056Tranquility and a group of other Kharon monks finally left Hashan, never
7057quite getting along with its leadership, and returned to Ashtan. All was
7058forgiven as this was possibly the most critical time in the city's
7059modern history and great warriors were direly missed. The law that had
7060forced Tranquility out was immediately declared "null" and in the year
7061267 AF they formed the Ashuran monks, named after and ever loyal to the
7062great city. It was not entirely coincidence that the war between Ashtan
7063and Shallam turned around suddenly when Ashtan began to work together
7064again, it's armies strengthened by some of the most powerful monks in
7065the world. On or about 273 AF, a treaty was signed ending formal
7066hostilities though sporadic skirmishes continued for decades after.
7067
7068ASHTAN NEWS # 1317, 1415
7069 
7070Page 4
7071Warriors
7072
7073
7074To some it would seem a fool's task. To leave a powerful guild of monks,
7075disenchanted with their leadership and their loyalties, and to form
7076another guild with but a handful of war hardened warriors. But this is
7077exactly what Tranquility and a few intrepid souls, his founding
7078secretaries Skarash, Kindral and Aedessi set out to accomplish. They
7079would form a guild with values not based on some code of humility or
7080benevolence. The Ashura were bred from the oldest of warriors, it's
7081leadership knew only war since they could remember and this showed in
7082the training of young applicants. Strict and harsh methods were employed
7083that not only turned away some novice recruits, but some younger Kharon
7084that had switched sides as well. One of these methods was not telling a
7085new applicant where the initiates journal was located, allowing them to
7086wander the city streets for as long as it took to find it. Some never
7087did. It was this type of methodology that weeded out the weak and those
7088who could not think for themselves. This was a guild of war.. not a tea
7089club.
7090
7091ASHURA NEWS #4
7092
7093Lord Aegis, God of War personally favored the Ashura as its patron and a
7094new monastery was built on the foundations of the old Kharon hall. Atop
7095the same hill that the church once held just before the Shrine Wars, the
7096Ashuran monastery now sits, having symbolically captured the hill of
7097their ancient enemies in the church.
7098
7099ASHURA NEWS #1
7100
7101Life wasn't easy in the beginning. Mistakes were made by many parties
7102and as we lost several of our brothers back to the Kharon, a secretary
7103named Enoc thought he could lead the Ashura more effectively.
7104Tranquility had the right idea and was a great warrior with no lack of
7105respect intended, but Enoc thought he could head the guild more
7106effectively. Formally contesting in 278 AF, he won. It was agreed that
7107the portrait of the founder would remain in the guildhall after very
7108little debate, as Tranquility was still highly respected and quite
7109esteemed. Without him the monastery itself wouldn't exist. Time passed
7110and many battles were won. Guild laws were hardened, as were the
7111warriors within, and many new Deshi arrived at the monastery, having
7112heard that the Ashura were considered the most powerful of all monk
7113guilds at that time, as it is in the present. A rivalry with the Kharon
7114was cultivated and a guild war quite nearly broke out between the two as
7115Gijan and Element, two Kharon, resented the upstart outdoing them in
7116every way imaginable.
7117
7118ASHURA NEWS #7
7119
7120But as time passed, Enoc was seen less and less frequently and soon
7121Xandu challenged him as Archdragon. Sunrise followed suit and after a
7122quick election, came out as the winner. Others would follow and our line
7123of succession has seen many great leaders, Shusen, Ryukishi, Galrog, and
7124currently Revelation.
7125 
7126Page 5
7127Notables and Credits
7128
7129As time stops for no man.. we are here today, the same as before. A
7130powerful guild, the greatest monks in all of Sapience, but we are
7131slipping. Now is the time that we must return to our core values and
7132uphold guild ethics and laws. The future looks bright for us all, but
7133let us not be swayed by the insignificant. Every day fades into night..
7134and every night is shattered by the light. We have not always been.. but
7135we will always be as long as what is important to us, remains important.
7136A look into the past grants visions of the future, and now is the time
7137to honor those who have come before us, with the hope that their
7138strength continues to linger and their voices continue to echo through
7139the halls of our monastery. Below is a list of notable Ashuran Monks in
7140no particular order.
7141
7142
7143Azzazzello - A past guild secretary, known throughout the land as a
7144legendary fighter with near perfect technique.
7145
7146Shlymysten - A past guild secretary, a tenacious and outspoken warrior
7147and an excellent tactician. He was a fine leader.
7148
7149Xandu - A past guild secretary, he was an adventuresome sort, was always
7150trying new things in combat, even poisoned weapons to assist with
7151telepathy.
7152
7153Tranquility - The guild founder, and first Archdragon. The reason we are
7154here, he is known as one of the most feared warriors in existence. He
7155was also a former Guild Master of the Kharon.
7156
7157Aedessi - One of the founding group of Ashura and an original secretary.
7158Her skills at organizing guild functions helped get the Ashura started
7159quickly, and her skills as a mediator solved many problems.
7160
7161Enoc - The second Archdragon, replacing Tranquility. He was an excellent
7162leader and former OrderHead of Lord Aegis' Order.
7163
7164Sunrise - The third Archdragon and organizer of many guild events. He
7165resigned, taking up a quest for the Staff of Divination, never to find
7166it.
7167
7168Shusen - The fourth Archdragon, he was an outstanding motivator with
7169skills in organization that helped smooth out a rough guild structure.
7170He oversaw many guild events.
7171
7172Ryukishi - The fifth Archdragon, was an excellent fighter and a
7173rolemodel for the guild.
7174
7175Galrog - The Sixth Archdragon and a former Renshi. He was an excellent
7176fighter, even though his role as Archdragon didn't last very long.
7177
7178outr cube
7179outr diamond
7180spin cube
7181spin diamond
7182embed revelation - The seventh and current Archdragon. One of the guild
7183elders, wise and knowledgeable, he is respected by the entire city of
7184Ashtan.
7185
7186Skarash - A former Guild Master of the Kharon monks and overseer of
7187Ashtan. Leaving the Kharon and Hashan behind, he has returned to Ashtan
7188where he currently serves as a secretary of the Ashura.
7189
7190Kindral - One of the founding group of Ashura and an original secretary.
7191
7192Thanks to:
7193
7194
7195Selene's Beloved Beauty, Alynna Le'dominae-
7196For information about the Kharon occupation of the guildhall lands.
7197Skarash Azon
7198For handling a countless number of questions regarding pre-founding
7199Kharon monks and the Shrine Wars. Patience comes with age and Skarash
7200has an abundance of both.
7201Tranquility, Founder of the Ashura Monks
7202For his accounts of history and explanations of city allegiance.
7203Kohai Aswan Darkwind, Wandering Tiger
7204For helping me find relevant information.
7205Sempai Oburi Kimura, the Rising Dragon
7206For his remembrances of great Ashuran monks.
7207
7208And finally I would like to thank Jaemon. Had he not given me this, or
7209rather, allowed me to undertake this task, you'd be bashing right now
7210instead of learning. Long live the Ashura!
7211
7212
7213(Page 47)
7214
7215"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 1
7216Introduction and Index
7217----------------------
7218
7219This journal is meant to be a solid, though not all inclusive, source of
7220knowledge pertaining for behavior and advancement within the guild. All
7221of its contents are relevant so it is recommended that you keep a copy
7222on hand.
7223
7224Mission Statement.................................Page 2
7225Welcome to the Mojushai...........................Page 3
7226Shogakusha of the Hold............................Page 4
7227Zaikousei of the Hold.............................Page 5
7228Ideals and Principles.............................Page 6
7229The Oath of the Mojushai..........................Page 7
7230The Laoshi........................................Page 8
7231Life in the Mojushai..............................Page 9
7232wisted wreckage.
7233The flickering candle of Greys's life has been snuffed by the rising of the wine-dark sea as it also 
7234received his ship's twisted wreckage.
7235The flickering candle of Torinn's life has been snuffed by the rising of the wine-dark sea as it 
7236also received his ship's twisted wreckage.
7237The flickering candle of Auvar's life has been snuffed by the rising of the wine-dark sea as it also 
7238received his ship's twisted wreckage.
7239The ship "CTS Resilient" finally slides below the surface of the deep, broken and defeated.
7240Choosing a Path...................................Page 10
7241The Fellowship of the Jaguars.....................Page 11
7242Further Reading...................................Page 12
7243 
7244"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 2
7245Mission Statement of the Mojushai Monk
7246--------------------------------------
7247
7248"We, the Mojushai, hold three ideals above all else: Strength,
7249Benevolence, and Humility. Strength, in our actions and our words.
7250Benevolence, in our treatment of others. Humility, the basis for our
7251very outlook and lifestyle. These three we must never forget, as they
7252are our highest principles. This is what makes us Mojushai."
7253
7254
7255"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 3
7256Welcome to the Mojushai
7257-----------------------
7258
7259
7260If you are reading this then it is assumed that you have chosen to lead
7261the life of a Mojushai Monk. It is not an easy life to lead, by far, but
7262it is one of the most personally rewarding any person can ever have. The
7263rewards are not tangible, you will not find yourself swimming in riches.
7264
7265The Mojushai seek enlightenment through the assistance of others. Often,
7266by serving others, we manage to serve ourselves. This is a cornerstone
7267of the Mojushai. You will never shrink from responsibility, but rather
7268embrace it. You must be willing to sacrifice yourself, for the good of
7269the many. We must never turn our backs to a person in need. When called
7270for, we always step forward.. With such a lifestyle, there is no need
7271for self gratification -- we can get that from others. Thus we need not
7272seek glory or power, but strike to maintain self-control and never
7273appear righteous or above others. We are no better than any other
7274mortal. We must always consider the consequences of our actions, and
7275have reasons for our choices. Nothing is taken lightly, especially when
7276it affects others.
7277
7278To progress along the Path of the Mojushai one is expected to show
7279mastery of the Mind, Body, and Spirit. They fall together in harmony,
7280binding together what is. This is done through the harmonization of the
7281three skills of Monks: Telepathy for the mind, Tekura for the body, and
7282Kaido for the spirit.
7283
7284The path is never directionless, and you are never unguided. Together we
7285strive to attain perfection and help each other along the path. To
7286achieve true Enlightenment, one must be open and at peace. By helping
7287others we can achieve this peace.
7288 
7289"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 4
7290Shogakusha of the Hold
7291----------------------
7292
7293The word Shogakusha means Student, and is the first rank within the
7294Mojushai, and will be the first of five levels you must pass in order to
7295be recognized as a Mojushai Monk. As a Shogakusha your main goal will be
7296to prepare yourself for the upcoming responsibilities. This is the time
7297to learn our home city, to make some money, and to gain some experience.
7298
7299In order to progress from Shogakusha to Zaikousei, you must meet the
7300following requirements:
7301
7302- must have reached the 10th circle of experience
7303- be a Citizen of Cyrene, and have familiarity with 12 Tables
7304- need to know how to use the rift
7305- need to know the way around Cyrene, being able to locate The Cyrene
7306Gates, any two food shops, Jorj, and able to do at least one Cyrene
7307quest
7308- have a small supply of myrrh
7309- have Fitness at Apprentice, and Kaido at Capable
7310- have a bashing combo set up
7311- have a description spanning at least 3 lines
7312- have a copy of the Mojushai Oath in your journal
7313- have a basic idea of our guild ideals
7314- lasts at least 3 months
7315- be prepared to answer questions about the origin of your name
7316- must pass an interview with a novice aide, Laoshi, or Otoji
7317
7318
7319"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 5
7320Zaikousei of the Hold.
7321---------------------
7322
7323With a bit of experience under the belt, and some gold in the pocket,
7324time to learn the marvels of Sapience, to collect vital supplies for
7325life within the lands and to start contemplating what it means to be
7326Mojushai.
7327
7328In order to progress from Zaikousei to Xuesheng, you must meet the
7329following requirements:
7330
7331- must have reached the 21st circle of experience
7332- must show an understanding of the guild philosophies and be able to
7333explain what those philosophies mean
7334- must have attended at least 1 lesson on the philosophies
7335- must have earned the Orange belt in Tekura
7336- must select a laoshi at this point
7337- must know where Yggdrasil is and how to immolate someone
7338- must have a basic knowledge of realm geography: Cyrene, Hashan,
7339Ashtan, Shallam, Delos, and North of Thera
7340- health and mana vials, 5 each of myrrh, goldenseal, and bloodroot
7341- moon, boar, and moss tattoos
7342- more advanced combos should be known
7343- write a background on how you grew up, what led you to Cyrene, and how
7344they came to the guild
7345- must have a bank account with some money in it
7346- spent at least 4 months as a Zaikousei
7347- must pass an interview with a novice aide or Otoji
7348 
7349"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 6
7350Ideals and Principles
7351---------------------
7352
7353As you should know by now, there are three main principles of the
7354Mojushai. Here, we will attempt to briefly explain them. There is great
7355meaning behind each of the three. Strength, benevolence, and humility
7356are more than just simply words.
7357
7358When we speak of strength, we don't just mean physical prowess. Strength
7359has much deeper roots than that. Strength can be seen in one's every day
7360actions. It gauges one's integrity, their ability to take criticism and
7361not take offense. It's all we are, and what we're worth.
7362
7363Benevolence is doing a kind deed, unasked. This is the heart and soul of
7364the Mojushai. It is looking after your brethren before yourself, with
7365disregard for your own well-being. It allows us to look upon a situation
7366and helping out when you can. It is the common, unquestioning kindness
7367with which all Mojushai live their life.
7368
7369Finally, Humility. Humility is being humble, taking no pride in our
7370actions and expecting nothing. Humility is the most important aspect of
7371the Mojushai, as it's unique to all the other monk guilds. This is the
7372true path to enlightenment.
7373
7374These words, these ideals are not set in stone. They, like the
7375Mojushaine monks that live by them are ever changing. Within the Library
7376of Sanctity on the top level of the Hold are a number of journals
7377detailing people's interpretations of the beliefs. A handy resource for
7378novices, students and full monks alike to read. With luck one day too,
7379this library will hold your words.
7380 
7381"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 7
7382Mojushai Oath
7383-------------
7384
7385I (name), in the presence of those here gathered, both in body and in
7386spirit, do here by swear on my honour to follow the code of the
7387Mojushai.
7388
7389To protect the guild with my life, and to serve it in anyway I can. To
7390not share any guild information with anyone outside of the guild, and to
7391not hold membership in any clan that hold ideals contrary to those of
7392the guild.
7393
7394I swear to constantly seek the Strength defined by the unification of my
7395Mind, Body and Soul. To constantly strive to better my understanding,
7396and when possible to pass what I have learned onto others.
7397
7398I swear to help others however I can, no matter who they are, or where
7399they are.
7400
7401I swear to follow the path of Humility. To serve others without
7402expecting reward, to show respect to everyone no matter race, creed or
7403following. To follow the orders my guild should they be place upon me.
7404
7405Fully understanding all these rules, and accepting them of my own free
7406will, I, (name), swear my life to the Mojushai guild.
7407 
7408---------------------------------------------
7409This Oath is to be placed in your journal before asking for your first
7410interview.
7411
7412
7413"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 8
7414The Laoshi
7415----------
7416
7417Laoshi is a term you will hear a lot. In essence it means teacher. In
7418practice it means so much more. Ideally your Laoshi will become your
7419mentor, however this is not required should you as a student choose for
7420that not to be the case. Your Laoshi will be in charge of supervising
7421your individual growth within the guild. Selecting the proper Laoshi
7422will require you to get to know those that you are considering. Please
7423take time to talk with them and learn their views and goals, in order to
7424select the person that will be able to help you the most.
7425
7426
7427Further Reading can be found in Guildhelp Laoshi
7428 
7429"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 9
7430Life in the Mojushai
7431--------------------
7432
7433The Mojushai are a guild of benevolent monks who live a humble life and
7434keep their mind, body, and spirit in strength through the training of
7435the skills of Tekura, Kaido, and Telepathy. As soon as you finish this
7436journal, the Mojushai way WILL be the way you will live your life.
7437
7438The Mojushai life is not an easy one. You cannot simply come into the
7439guild, do stuff, and advance. It is in the Mojushai that the very way
7440you live your life will determine whether you continue to be Mojushai.
7441
7442How does one be Mojushai? We cannot simply tell you. You must learn
7443through life experience what it is to live the life of a Mojushai monk.
7444We will offer guidance. It is un-Mojushai to not help ones fellow man.
7445However, it is your responsibility to find out who you are, and what
7446your place is in the Mojushai, in the city of Cyrene, in the world of
7447Achaea.
7448
7449For those of you who have come to our guild and have lived one or more
7450past lives, that is where they are to remain, the past. This is a new
7451life, and therefore you must treat it as one. If you need clarification
7452on what we mean by this, please read HELP OOC.
7453
7454So before you step through that door, before that Novice Aide trains
7455you, we ask you, are you willing to put your all into being Mojushai?
7456 
7457"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 10
7458Choosing a Path
7459---------------
7460
7461Upon fulfilling the requirements to advance to Xuesheng, you will be
7462confronted with several decisions to make. It is at this time you will
7463choose a path you wish to follow within the Mojushai. Please know that
7464upon choosing a path, you will be expected to fulfill this path to its
7465completion, and that changing paths in the middle will typically not be
7466allowed. Your choices are as follows:
7467
7468Path of the Mind- This path is geared towards those of you who seek
7469power of the mind, over power of the body. It will require much
7470research, and studying of the Histories, and Stories of Sapience,
7471Cyrene, and the Mojushai.
7472
7473Path of the Spirit- This path is focused on leadership inside and
7474outside of the guild. While much research will be done on Cyrene, and
7475the Mojushai, you will also be trained in the ways of politics.
7476
7477Path of the Body- This path is for those who seek to be guardians, and
7478warriors. You will be put through extensive training, combatting the
7479classes of Achaea, and honing your skills toward perfection.
7480
7481If so desired, you will be able to complete all three paths. however,
7482you may only be enrolled in one path at a time. Upon completion of that
7483path, you are then eligable to apply to other another path.
7484
7485For a more detailed look into each path, there are specefic journals
7486inside the guildhall, on the 3rd floor, in each Path's room. If you have
7487any difficulty finding them please feel free to ask a fellow guild
7488member.
7489 
7490"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 11
7491The Fellowship of the Jaguar
7492----------------------------
7493
7494The Fellowship of the Jaguar is a clan to help the Mojushai train in the
7495arts of combat, and it will be our guild's defense if the need ever
7496arises. Although the Mojushai are not a guild geared toward violence and
7497warfare, it is still imperative that we learn to defend ourselves and
7498our guild. The clan is a resource for all Mojushai where combat can be
7499practiced and learned, and it is intended to guide new monks in learning
7500to use their fighting skills.
7501
7502There are 7 ranks in the Fellowship of the Jaguar. Those ranks are
7503Turtle, Wolf, Owl, Cheetah, Panther, Tiger and the coveted top rank of
7504Jaguar. As one progresses through this clan they should feel confidant
7505that they can defend themselves in combat should the need ever arise.
7506
7507Though we do not engage in warfare for the sake of personal glory or
7508gain, there is nothing more honorable than being able to defend your
7509guild if the need arises. The purpose of this clan is to help each of
7510you be able to do that.
7511
7512
7513"The Way of the Mojushai", Page 12
7514Further Reading
7515---------------
7516
7517As was stated before this journal should be a guide for your early years
7518in the guild. However no book no matter how well thought out or how well
7519written will be able to tell you everything you need to know all at
7520once. There will always be more for you to read and more for you to
7521know. If you have come to this page in hope of finding more answers then
7522first start with HELP (subject) the odds are good that the gods will
7523provide an answer to your question. If you cannot find the answer then
7524check a list of suggested reading in Guildhelp Studentlevels.
7525
7526
7527
7528"The History of the Sentinels Vol I" by Core Windsong              p.1
7529======================================================================
7530
7531Time is like the Urabamba. It washes over the stones on the bottom and
7532makes the edges and finer details of them go away. And so it is
7533difficult to know exactly what happened in those early years of the
7534Sentinels guild. Still, let me give it a try.
7535
7536The Sentinels Guild was formed in the middle of Ero, 202 AF. In the
7537years prior to this there had been a growing feeling among some of the
7538druids that the Druid Guild was too pacifistic. Many of these were the
7539better fighters among the druids, and they felt they needed a guild
7540where they would be able to use militant force in a higher degree than
7541what was possible among the druids. There had been several wars between
7542Shallam and Ashtan in this period, and this group of militant druids
7543felt their guild didn't do as much for the good of nature as they could
7544have. At the same time there were paladins that liked idea of being able
7545to use force to defend the forest, instead of defending the church and
7546the city.
7547
7548It is difficult to see exactly why the guild was Shallamese from the
7549beginning, but we have to remember that in those days there were not
7550many cities in Sapience, in fact only two were known: Ashtan and
7551Shallam. The 'evil' guilds and characters tended to live in Ashtan, and
7552so those fighting for 'good' would choose the wilderness or Shallam.
7553Most druids and sentinels found the evil actions of ashtanites
7554threatening the nature, and therefore found Shallam a better harbour for
7555protecting the forests. Why they felt like this is not obvious, as many
7556later asked what sentinels and druids were supposed to defend the nature
7557against, as they saw no threats to the nature whatsoever. The guild did
7558however not require shallamese citizenship, and there were sentinels
7559with all kind of citizenship around.
7560
7561Insecurity about direction
7562
7563There is no doubt the first sentinels were a bit insecure about what the
7564guild was supposed to be. The first guild master, Treant, wrote in his
7565first posting in the 18th of Ero, 202 AF: "For those of you who aren't
7566really sure what we're about, neither am I. We are still kind of trying
7567to figure things out." This attitude was to become the core for future
7568disputes regarding the path the guild should follow.
7569
7570It is not clear if the two forest-guilds were on good terms in those
7571early years. Treant's own connection to different powerful druids and
7572paladins gave the separatist druids a flying start when it came to
7573relations with the others. Still we have scrolls that show that some of
7574the sentinels did not have high thoughts about the druids. They would be
7575called pushy and old, and the arguments would very much be like the
7576arguments of a young man having a fight with his father.
7577
7578Guildhall and agreements
7579
7580The first guildhall was placed on an island in Shallam, and the druid
7581Zandramas helped the Sentinels designing the hall. It took some time to
7582get the hall up and finished. The first guild meeting was located in the
7583grove of one of the founders (In those days the sentinels had grove
7584skills as the druids have today) in the end of 203 AF. The first
7585mentioning of the guildhall as finished is from the 23rd of Glacian, in
7586the year 216 AF. It is however probable that the guildhall had been
7587finished before this date, as Treant writes that the guildhall "finally
7588has locks on the door".
7589
7590The leaders of the guild quickly tried to get agreements from other
7591guilds to ensure the safety of the nature. The first such treaty was
7592with the serpentlords, in Mayan 202 AF, in which the sentinels managed
7593to get the serpentlords guarantee that wormholes would be removed from
7594the forests. This was probably because of a wish to control who entered
7595the forests, to easier defend it against rogue serpentlords. The treaty
7596also included a non-aggression pact, but this was put to the test after
7597just some months.
7598
7599Two years after the founding the first attempt to control the prices on
7600concoctions was made. Prior to this there had been a constant
7601competition among the sentinels, but a ruling from Treant stated that no
7602one would be allowed to sell concoctions for less than 75% the price one
7603named sentinel, Siranae, took in her shop.
7604
7605Treant leaves
7606
7607It didn't take many years before the guild members got a feeling Treant
7608was about to leave the guild. In 215, the guild secretary Naiad asked
7609the guild how they felt about the way things had been run lately, and
7610how many would try to get elected guild master if the position became
7611free. There were not any who immediately put their name forward, but the
7612answers clearly show that there were sentinels with ambition in the
7613guild at the time.
7614
7615This was drastically changed when Treant in 221 AF declared that he
7616would leave the guild and the realms. "I realized, that this is no
7617longer the guild I founded. It has changed... you, have changed... and
7618perhaps, I have changed, but I no longer belong here." In the few years
7619prior to this, and even more in the years that followed there was a
7620lasting debate about the direction of the guild. There had not been much
7621open discussion about this in the scrolls, but the leaving of the
7622founder ended that, and several sentinels joined in the discussions. As
7623a little digression we should mention that the first asking for loyal
7624animals came at this time. Silvaria, a rather new sentinel, stated that
7625she would love to have the same possibility that paladins and priest had
7626at the time. "Wouldn't it be nice to have our own forest animals to
7627follow us and do what we like?" she asked in 220 AF.
7628
7629The new Sentinels
7630
7631The problem for many of the newer sentinels was that they joined a guild
7632called "the fighting arm of the Forest" in the help files. They asked if
7633the forest really was threatened and in need of such an arm, and if the
7634sentinels really were more militant then the druids. Early on the guild
7635had chose Hermes as patron over Gaia, who had been the patron of the
7636druids. This vote was questioned in the early 220'ies as it signalled a
7637turn away from the nature and toward the fighting.
7638 
7639"The History of the Sentinels Vol I" by Core Windsong              p.2
7640======================================================================
7641
7642In news scroll #84 from 223 a sentinel called Derek made an analysis one
7643will have to support reading the other scrolls from this time. He
7644divided the guild in two camps: the originals and the newbies. The
7645originals were experienced warriors, and had seen their fair share of
7646wars. They did not want to fight every war there was, and felt that the
7647guild was more about being neutral and nature loving, than being
7648warriors. They had fought their battles with the 'good' in Shallam, and
7649found it no better or worse than others. The other camp had sentinels
7650who joined the guild because of a help file that stated that the guild
7651was militant and fought for the good. They wanted to join forces with
7652the church to destroy the "evil" in Ashtan, and in general be a warrior
7653guild.
7654
7655The year before Blackleaf posted his first post ever and stated that he
7656was assured the guild would have direction and goals up and running as
7657soon a new guild master was elected. There are not many posts concerning
7658the elections, but on the 15th of Aeguary, in the year 222 AF it was
7659clear that Blackleaf had been elected guild master. But there were older
7660sentinels that didn't like the outcome of the elections, and one of his
7661opponents in the first election contested Blackleafs position again.
7662Blackleaf won again, but would see several challenges during his time.
7663According to sentinels that lived in these times Blackleaf's personal
7664popularity made him stay in the office for quite some time, despite the
7665many challenges.
7666
7667Two changes in 224 should be mentioned. That year Vixen started her
7668teaching in the guildhall. After several years of a sleeping god as
7669patron, the guild also decided to go for Vastar for patron.
7670
7671The Shrinewars
7672
7673Through the early years of the third century Shallam and Ashtan had been
7674on the verge of war. Ashtan demanded that the church should remove
7675shrines from huge parts of Sapience, the church and Shallam declined to
7676do as demanded. There had been a few skirmishes over this, but there was
7677an ever-growing fear there would be a big war. The Sentinels was a
7678shallamese guild, and as late as in 223 Blackleaf reaffirmed the guild's
7679allegiance to Shallam.
7680
7681This connection to one of the big cities started to become a burden to
7682the guild. Many of the members were not shallamese. Some were even from
7683Ashtan, and many of the guild members were afraid a war would make the
7684guild fall apart. Nothing concrete was done with the problem at this
7685moment, and the discussion overshadowed about everything else for two
7686years. Blackleaf dedicated his time to stop the usage of animal
7687sacrifices in the shrines. The clefts in the guild started however to
7688widen. Both oldtimers and newbies left the guild. There were old and
7689highly regarded sentinels that left the guild due to their feeling that
7690the guild now put city first, and guild mates second. This feeling
7691seemed to have really burst open when Shallamese fighters attacked a
7692sentinel because she was an Ashtan, and then was denied assistance from
7693other sentinels. Others left because they felt the promised "fighting
7694arm of the forest" didn't exist. The Sentinels had become "the other
7695druid guild".
7696
7697What really made the guild decide to leave Shallam was a message from
7698the Sultan of Shallam, Isildur, written on the 8th of Aeguary, in the
7699year 227 AF: "Sentinels, It has come to my attention that several,
7700though by no means all or most, of your number are continuously
7701undermining, or attempting to undermine the City of Shallam. As you are
7702no doubt aware, the sentinels own charter swears them to eternal loyalty
7703to the city, and if those individuals concerned do not desist they will
7704be branded and treated as traitors to Shallam that they are." In effect
7705that message sealed the fate of the connection between the sentinels and
7706Shallam. There was little or no support for staying in Shallam after
7707this.
7708
7709Moving where and when?
7710
7711Blackleaf had shortly after this a meeting with the gods and was
7712promised the guild could have a new guildhall if it managed to raise
7713500000 gold. Many of the guild members started now to dream about a life
7714totally free from city politics. It became apparent that Ashtan was as
7715impossible as location for the guildhall as Shallam. Locating the guild
7716directly in the forests would make it difficult to defend, as would
7717moving to a village like Thera or Tasur 'ke. Hashan therefore became the
7718most probable location.
7719
7720Two years later the guild had managed to get the gold, partly because of
7721a contest where the five sentinels that donated the most would get
7722prices like plaques in the new guildhall. The winners were Alalir,
7723Merlin, Vertigo, Perseon and Caleth. But before a move could be made the
7724city of Hashan ruined much of its high status among the sentinels by
7725clearcutting parts of the Nothern Ithmia to expand the city. Several
7726sentinels got their groves ruined, but hasthanian sentinels managed to
7727ease the conflict. The action had however made the sentinels more
7728insecure about Hashtan. In 231 Blackleaf therefore decided to postpone
7729the move, as no good alternatives stood out.
7730
7731As a direct answer to the postponement Torgum proposed the sentinels
7732should make their own city in the forest, mainly using their grove
7733skill. The idea was very welcome, but only a year after the idea was
7734born the gods told Blackleaf they were against the idea. The gods didn't
7735feel there were enough citizens to support a fourth city in Sapience.
7736
7737The war decides
7738
7739Shallam and Ashtan continued to build for war, and in 234 Blackleaf
7740clearly feel the guild has to take a united stand. A referendum was
7741called, and eight of the sentinels voted for neutrality in the war. Five
7742wanted to support Shallam and one wanted to stand by the church. Three
7743said they would support whatever Blackleaf wanted, and as he wanted
7744neutrality the guild had placed itself in a difficult situation. The
7745guild master decided it now was time to leave Shallam. "We will do
7746better neutral in the forest than dragged into a war over issues that
7747really don't concern us. This war is pointless, and has no end. Now,
7748many of you are involved in one side or the other...I ask you to stop.
7749[] I DO expect that those that want to help Asthan in this war to please
7750refrain...because this causes the opportunity of inguild fighting, which
7751I will not allow." On the 10th of Valnuary, in the year 234 AF,
7752Blackleaf publicly announced that the guild would be neutral, and that
7753they left Shallam immediately.
7754 
7755"The History of the Sentinels Vol I" by Core Windsong              p.3
7756======================================================================
7757
7758The tough position the guild now was in seems to have touched the gods,
7759for as Sarapis earlier stated that the guild not could take its hall
7760with them physically, he now decided it would be possible. In 235 AF
7761Blackleaf talked about the different possibilities for a new spot for
7762the hall: another city, one of the villages, or alone in the forests.
7763Blackleaf concluded that Hashan was the best solution at the moment. In
7764the same scroll (news # 337) the guild master also for the first time
7765inform the guild that the sentinels would loose their grove ability in
7766the future.
7767
7768United for the Nature
7769
7770There is no news scroll indicating when the moving of the hall actually
7771was done. The first time we hear anyone say anything about the fact that
7772the guildhall now is in Hashan is in 238 when Blackleaf required that
7773sentinels with low guildrank had to be citizens of Hashan, and that the
7774leadership of the guild also had to be hashanian.
7775
7776The new requirements were not welcome in the guild. Many felt they left
7777the ball and chain of Shallam to get a new one in Hashan. But that is
7778another part of the sentinels' history. The move seems to have brought
7779one very good thing: In 236 AF the druids and the sentinels made a
7780treaty that became the foundation for the current status. From the
7781parting in 202 until 236 we hear nothing about the relationship between
7782druids and sentinels. But at this moment what must have been a growing
7783understanding over the years is formalised in the treaty. "In the
7784respect that each guild will honour and work with the other, shall come
7785to the aid of one another in such times as any outside aggressor shall
7786fight against one or the other, shall not permit aggressive acts between
7787members of either guild, so do the Sentinels and Druids thus pledge."
7788With the end of the Shallam years the druids and the sentinels again
7789became formally united in the fight for the nature.
7790
7791
7792(Page 49)
7793
7794An Elemental Quest, by Kirrh
7795
7796Aetaleine stretched, then flopped herself onto the lush grass, staring
7797up at the sunlit clouds as they drifted lazily by. It was a beautiful
7798day in the Pash Valley
7799the sun was out, the breeze was warm and refreshing, and the nearby
7800Pachacacha gurgled along peacefully. Yet the Rajamala was unable to
7801enjoy her surroundings, so troubled was she by recent happenings in her
7802life.
7803
7804- ~ -
7805
7806For nearly fifty years Tal had served as a Paladin of Shallam, and truly
7807did love her Guild. But things had changed, and she no longer felt as
7808though it was the proper place for her. And when her beloved falcon,
7809Bwilanim, with whom she had lived and fought beside for forty-seven
7810years, had been slain in battle, she knew it was time for her to move
7811th at sea of the crew of CTS Resilient, captained by Greys.
7812on. Retiring her swords had been painful, but the Guild had understood,
7813and had made it clear that she was welcome back if she ever changed her
7814mind.
7815
7816She had thought long and hard about what to do next. She had always
7817considered herself close to Nature, and had for a time pondered the
7818Forestral Guilds. She realized, however, that she wanted to stay in the
7819City she had loved her entire life: Shallam. Her mind then turned to the
7820Magi, with their abilities to channel the Elements.
7821
7822So with that, she had spoken to the Magi Guildmistress and been accepted
7823into the Guild. A friend of hers who was in the Guild volunteered to
7824help her learn the spells of Elementalism, and so the two of them headed
7825over to a quiet corner of Azzul Square. Tal watched and listened closely
7826as her friend, Colaur, demonstrated the use of various abilities. Colaur
7827had described the workings up to the Waterweird spell, then decided it
7828was time for his charge to try out her new knowledge.
7829
7830The apprentice Mage had reached out with her mind as she had been
7831instructed, searching for the soothing calm of the Water Plane. She
7832found nothing. Confused, she tried again, recalling the meandering
7833Pachacacha, the warm waters of Polyargos, the icy falls of Aeraithia...
7834But despite her efforts, Tal could not even contact the Element, much
7835less forge a channel to it. Noticing her troubled look, her tutor asked
7836what the matter was. As she had answered, his Grookish features matched
7837hers in a frown. He demonstrated again, searching for the Plane then
7838calling its power to him. Still nothing, however, for Tal.
7839
7840They had asked the rest of the Guild, but no one had ever had this
7841problem, and nothing they advised had solved the issue. Even the Guild
7842tutor, Ariela, had no answers. When Colaur had thought to go consult
7843Hycanthus, the reclusive but powerful wizard, Aetaleine stayed behind in
7844the Guildhall to search the library it contained. Nothing seemed to
7845relate to her cause until she came across a small journal.
7846
7847Flipping through it with no expectation to find useful information, she
7848stopped at a page written early in the history of the Guild by a Magi
7849called Aspin. Her hope had returned to her as she read his record of a
7850dream he had once had-- meeting with the Elemental Lord of Air, Whiirh
7851the Western Wind. If anyone could show her how to master the Elements,
7852as Whiirh alluded was possible, it would be the true Masters of the
7853Elements themselves.
7854
7855When Colaur had returned from the Vashnars with no good news, Tal had
7856told him not to worry, and that she had something she had to deal with.
7857And so she had left the Guildhall and walked out to the valley in order
7858to plan her next step.
7859
7860- ~ -
7861 
7862As the clouds continued to float unseen past her eyes, she considered.
7863Somehow she needed to beg audience with the four Elemental Lords. She
7864had decided earlier that she would seek them out according to the order
7865in which the spells for the respective Elementals were taught. The
7866Waterweird being the first Elemental, that meant Sllshya, the Great
7867Ocean, would be her first quest.
7868
7869But where could one find the Water Lord without the ability to contact
7870his Plane? In the waters of Sapience, she supposed. Somewhere big,
7871uninhabited, with nothing but water, deep and blue. The moment her
7872destination occurred to her, she was up and moving. She reached the
7873Pachacacha bank in a few long strides and dove in without a second
7874though. Her grey- and rust-colored fur getting more soaked by the
7875second, she swam slowly but surely upriver.
7876
7877Before too long, she could see the Southern Old Road ahead of her, and
7878pulled onto the road when she reached it. Shaking herself off, though
7879not bothering to dry off fully, she turned south. Down the road, then
7880through the Northern Vashnars and deep Aalen Forest she continued,
7881reaching her target at last.
7882
7883She returned Nolan's nod of greeting as she looked across to the west.
7884Nothing but sea and sky. Bidding Nolan a good day, and ignoring his
7885protest that she was insane, she stepped into the waves, walking until
7886she was forced by the sea's depth to swim. For a full day she swam,
7887occasionally swept about by waves, until she had lost track of time and
7888direction. Looking about her, Tal saw no movement but the waves, and no
7889existence but the wide water.
7890
7891She didn't know how long she stayed there, she just let herself float in
7892the blue, feeling the water surround her and flow over her. She called
7893out hesitantly in her mind, seeking Sllshya's guidance. She would reach
7894out, then settle back, sometimes for minutes, sometimes for what could
7895have been days, and wait for a response, then call for the Lord again.
7896
7897"I have never seen such a well-floating kitty," a voice echoed around
7898her, sounding like hundreds of tiny sphere of glass rolling and clinking
7899against each other. "I suppose there's a first time for everything...
7900Well, Aetaleine? What do you seek from me?"
7901
7902Tal could only stare in hock, awe, and perhaps even some horror as a
7903figure rose from the water before her. The body of a kraken rolled up
7904from the waves, then water continued to flow up through it into a human
7905torso of proportionate size. The form itself remained static, but she
7906cold see currents inside the great figure shifting and swirling. There
7907were no features to his face
7908 no eyes, no ears, no mouth.
7909
7910At her silence, the glass-voice rolled with laughter around her.
7911"Greetings, child. I am the one you seek. I hope my appearance does
7912not... startle you. It merely seemed a fitting way to greet my first
7913mortal visitor. Yes," he laughed flowingly to her stammered question, "I
7914am Sllshya. I ask again," he resonated kindly, "What do you wish of me?"
7915
7916Slowly Aetaleine stumbled through her story, pausing often in confusion,
7917mild embarrassment, or the undiminished awe she felt for the Element
7918Lord before her. There was a long silence once she had finished, when
7919even the currents had stopped their gentle pulling. Then they rolled
7920about her again as her host chuckled.
7921
7922"An intriguing case indeed, kitten." Suddenly he was coming towards her
7923his form did not move, but rather was moved-- as with a wave, it simply
7924held the same shape while the water that made it up was constantly being
7925replaced. "And what do you expect me to do for you, Aetaleine?"
7926
7927Tal could not respond immediately. She had faced down the most powerful
7928foes life could throw at her, but nothing could have prepared her to
7929come face-to-face with the mighty Lord before her, surrounded by his
7930Element. Cautiously she admitted that she didn't really know what to
7931expect, it had just seemed like a good idea at the time, really...
7932
7933Unexpectedly the water beneath her swelled up, taking her with it as it
7934formed a large chair. The blank, watery face leaned in closer, as if it
7935would have peered at her had it possessed eyes. Then Sllshya laughed,
7936more harshly than his previous chuckles. "I have seen many things in my
7937time, Aetaleine, and I have had a very long time to see things. But
7938never have I even considered a thing like this. The mere thought is
7939ridiculous, after all. But here you sit before me: an Elemental Mage cut
7940off from the very Elements!" She started to protest, but stopped short
7941in surprise as the water-chair collapsed under her, dropping her fully
7942into the sea again. "Go home, child, and seek out a new change. The
7943Elements are clearly not calling to you, if they even ignore your
7944calls." Before Tal could do or say anything more, the Great Ocean was
7945gone, and she was alone once again in the vast blue.
7946
7947Sixty-six years of living had never been able to hammer out the one
7948quirk that had often gotten Aetaleine into and out of conflicts
7949her sheer stubbornness. She stayed where the Elemental Lord had left
7950her, not saying anything or calling out to him again, merely waiting.
7951After what was probably a few days, the water surged around her with a
7952sigh. "Don't you ever give up, kitten?" Sllshya didn't take a physical
7953form this time, only surrounded her with his consciousness again. Tal's
7954answer was simple
7955no. "Good," the waters rolled, "I can give this to you with a clear
7956conscience, then."
7957 
7958A smaller form flowed up from the waves before her-- a water weird.
7959There were two things strange about him. First, on examining him, she
7960could sense that he was loyal to Sllshya, the Great Ocean. What a Water
7961Lord needed with a weird was beyond Tal's comprehension. And secondly,
7962there was a ring on the smallest finger of his clenched left hand. He
7963turned the hand over, so that the palm was facing up, and opened his
7964fingers. There was a second ring there, identical to the one he wore.
7965
7966"Aetaleine, this is Biri'nu. There is nothing I can do to connect you to
7967my Plane, because it is not within my power or right to change what
7968Sarapis has made you. What I can do is grant you a companion who is a
7969part of that Plane. When you put on that ring, his mind shall be
7970connected to yours. Biri'nu will be your channel to the Water Plane
7971he can cast your spells for you. He will not return to my Plane, as
7972others of his kind do, until you no longer can use his assistance. You
7973must do well for him in reply, never forget. If you should fail him--
7974cause his death, abandon him, or share his true origins-- he will came
7975back to me, and you shall lose his and my help forever."
7976
7977At Tal's oath that she would fail neither of them, the weird held the
7978ring out to her, and she took it. It was made of mithril
7979a wide, flat band with specks of sapphire embedded seamlessly in it.
7980Symbols were engraved inside of it, which she somehow knew spelled out
7981Biri'nu's name in his own language. She slipped it on to the same finger
7982that he wore it and smiled.
7983
7984"Remember, kitten, that Binu-- as he asks to be called-- can only give
7985you the power of my own Plane." A trace of humor crept into the glassy
7986voice. "The others you shall have to petition my siblings about." The
7987liquid around her rose up and encompassed her for several long moments
7988as she felt spells rushing through her mind. It wasn't until it fell
7989back away that she realized she had encountered no trouble breathing.
7990"In order that you be more prepared to meet Garash-- for I assume that
7991is who you will be seeking next, I have given you knowledge of the
7992spells up to his Elemental companion." The presence around her faded
7993away as Sllshya departed again. "Now begone, kitten, before I find a
7994reason to change my mind."
7995
7996Tal would have been happy to comply had she even the faintest idea which
7997way to go. Before she could make a comment along those lines, Binu began
7998to glide across the waves. Since that was as good an instruction as she
7999felt she would get, she followed with grateful, if wary, relief.
8000
8001Before the sun had moved very far above her, she could see the volcanic
8002island of Polyargos on the horizon. The voice of the Water Lord rang
8003once more in her consciousness as she reached the shore: "Do be gentle
8004on my brother, you are certain to be a unique occurrence to him. I doubt
8005he has had experience with anyone as stubborn as you, kitten. After all,
8006Garash has never had to deal with himself, has he?" The watery chuckle
8007surrounded her for a last time, and that was the last she heard from
8008Sllshya the Great Ocean.
8009
8010Nathan was shocked at her appearance, trodding across the waves from out
8011in the empty ocean. His brother had told him, on a trip several days
8012ago, of a Rajamala who had just jumped into the water back east at the
8013Aalen Forest's edge. But Nolan was always making up fanciful stories,
8014and Nathan hadn't believed that one any more than the one about the
8015purple flying goat from a few years ago. Yet here was just such a
8016person, emerging from the neutral sea.
8017
8018With no small amount of chagrin, Tal realized that she didn't have any
8019gold with her
8020she was unable to pay her fare back. With a lopsided grin, Nathan
8021offered her a free ride in exchange for what must have been an
8022interesting story. Responding with a small grin of her own, the first in
8023more days than she could remember, Tal informed him that it was not her
8024story to share. After a moment's through, Nathan shrugged and offered
8025her a ride anyway. She gratefully got in the boat and they set off, Binu
8026choosing to glide on the water beside them. The ferryman shot the weird
8027several pondering looks throughout the trip, but asked no more
8028questions.
8029
8030Nolan was not on the beach when they arrived, most likely taking someone
8031to the jungle island Shala-Khulia. Nathan had to get back to his own
8032post, so they parted ways as the seeker thought on her next move.
8033Garash, the Immovable Mountain. Her smile spread as she reached a
8034decision and she set out, stopping quickly at the Tsol'aa bakery for a
8035few loaves of waybread, but giving up that plan when she remembered she
8036had no money. At the moment, though, hunger was one of the least of her
8037worries.
8038
8039She worked her way back through the forest and mountains, turning north
8040across the river. She followed the road as far as she could to the
8041north, then continued into the less-charted wilderness beyond the roads,
8042checking her position as best she could. After a day's travel, perhaps a
8043bit more, she reached her destination. She hiked into the heart of the
8044Rheodad Forest and looked around. As likely a place as any. She reached
8045out, calling that she sought audience with the Earth Lord.
8046
8047Garash answered more quickly than his sibling, but in a much different
8048manner. "Leave me be, mortal," thundered a voice that sounded like a
8049pack of howling dogs. "I have no wish to attend you. Begone before my
8050patience wears thin!" The roaring presence faded.
8051
8052With a resolute, determined smile, Aetaleine settled against a nearby
8053tree, sitting down and preparing herself for a long, vexatious battle of
8054patience and obstinacy.
8055
8056
8057(Page 50)
8058
8059The Death of Magic, by Azor Celeste
8060
8061Invocation
8062-----------
8063All I desire,
8064In this brief life
8065Is one small page
8066On which to write
8067The dreamings of another time
8068Which crumbles not
8069before all else sublime.
8070
8071'Til girds of earth
8072come crumbling down
8073Don't halt my voice until all drown
8074
8075So muse, to thee I offer such
8076ore me, but I might get tired of trying to find new places."
8077As I can sing:
8078It's not that much.
8079But allow me,
8080in my mortal sphere,
8081To touch divine.
8082Not disappear.
8083-----------
80841.
8085Disappear in fair silence
8086Put an end to all my violence
8087Laugh the lives of many days
8088And then consign it all to haze
8089Never whistle in the dark
8090For none will know it but the larks.
8091
80922.
8093No more can any man but I
8094Say what needs be said
8095of me.
8096
8097I'll tell you what I think I'm thinking
8098But it is best you not be blinking
8099Or miss it while it flutters by
8100I'll miss it to, or else I'll lie.
8101I'm lieing now, you never know,
8102I lie forever and then it's so.
8103
81043.
8105I was born in ways of all,
8106To bray and beat, and then to bawl
8107And clench the sails and grip the wheel
8108Of ship of state until my meal.
8109
81104.
8111We remember nothing now
8112Of lives before our time
8113But rumors hear we anyhow
8114That something quite sublime
8115
8116Exists beyond our probing grasp
8117And 'til our spans do end, at last
8118We hear the wheedling voice of we
8119Say to us "We're tired through
8120Of doing what we're s'posed to do.
8121Free us from our time constraints
8122And pass us off as second-hand states
8123
8124Let us fly for now and when we die,
8125At least we will have made a try.
8126Better to live and die both briefly,
8127Than to have both for many years
8128Our companion.
8129
81305.
8131Will you not now be my friend
8132In simple thought not much requires
8133Only that you pluck your lyre
8134And whisper some sparse word of faith.
8135I will accept, without much complaint.
8136
8137Be at peace with all the world
8138Walk not among it's peoples yet
8139The more you give the less you get
8140So give nothing and I promise you will want
8141for nothing.
8142
81436.
8144Would you like to persist forever
8145In endless life
8146Beyond the weather
8147Or any more mundane concerns
8148Not to gain but what is earned
8149Or at least return and live beginnings
8150
8151Before the end
8152Your hair is thinning
8153Your children weep before you're gone
8154And then you're dead and all is non.
8155
8156Would you like to live forever
8157To flaunt death and fear him never
8158And see your children grey and die
8159And see the world flame and fry
8160And see all for what it really is
8161Withouth the fluff, without the frizz.
8162
8163Would you like your eyes pried open
8164With needles sewn and used as tokens
8165But still die not they'll ever do.
8166Even cast in tortured stew.
8167Your eyes are pealed to all the world
8168To see all hearts and souls unfurled.
8169
81707.
8171Oh, poor soul, you're wearied now.
8172I cast a rag on fevered brow
8173And lull you onward back to sleep
8174No cares you have,
8175no fears you keep
8176Only images in the fire
8177Burning flame
8178Imagined desire
8179You are nothing but a child
8180And all seasons in your life are mild.
8181
81828.
8183Fear me for I come to take you
8184From your home, I come to wake you
8185And take away your childish things
8186And thrust you forward into spring.
8187Where all things must abide anew.
8188
8189You're no exception:
8190You must too.
8191
81929.
8193Childhood's but a lie, you know
8194A built in deception, made to throw
8195Me and you from ship of "me"
8196When storms come shatter
8197Tranquil seas.
8198
819910.
8200Nothing's real and nought's in earnest
8201Pealing bells on churches call
8202Nothing's real and nought's in earnest
8203All good men to church must fall.
8204
8205Fantasies you've gilded nicely
8206In the breastplate of your soul.
8207Rip the gilding, tear the fabric
8208Pierce the skin and in you go.
8209
821011.
8211Flailing thoughts
8212And long rejoinder,
8213It just cannot be so.
8214I've seen it many ways the other
8215Many a year ago.
8216
8217Failing thought resigned in passing
8218And your fears are over now.
8219You are nothing but the laughing
8220Derisive scorn from every bough.
8221
8222Feel the pulse of magic breathing
8223Maybe yet he'll live again
8224Make each moment spark with wonder
8225Gape at skies when e'er they thunder
8226
8227But no, he's dead, and all mirage.
8228
822912.
8230Look up from the cooling corpse
8231Grey the pallor of the sky
8232Grey the earth and grey the water
8233Grey grey grey it meets the eye.
8234
8235Beats the sun in all it's glory
8236Not diminished by the story
8237Of the sun's beginning
8238
8239The sun (they say) is nothing but
8240Dioxide and uranium
8241That's balled into a quite boring sphere
8242And in a few million years it'll just disappear
8243And no one really cares that much
8244All Because they've never touched
8245A star with their hands.
8246
8247But I rejoice that no one cares.
8248Magic's gone to live up there.
8249And one day soon he'll come back down.
8250
8251"I was not dead, I was not drowned,
8252I merely mingled with the sun
8253And beat out plates of gilded flame
8254Which none can pierce, which bear no blame."
8255
8256But until the coming of that day
8257All the world in shades of grey
8258Immersed, and I will plunge my head
8259In books
8260And thoughts
8261Until I'm dead.